Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	faith_n	word_n	write_a	3,171	5	10.6412	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A64127	The second part of the dissuasive from popery in vindication of the first part, and further reproof and conviction of the Roman errors / by Jer. Taylor ...; Dissuasive from popery. Part 2	Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.	1667 (1667)	Wing T390; ESTC R1530	392,947	536

difference_n s._n basil_n here_o declare_v that_o as_o former_o he_o have_v it_o always_o fix_v in_o mind_n to_o fly_v every_o voice_n &_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o also_o at_o this_o time_n seq●entibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o seq●entibus_fw-la viz._n when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v hence_o any_o escape_n by_o say_v 3._o say_v truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 3._o that_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o faith_n something_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o also_o put_v more_o into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o beside_o this_o s._n basil_n have_v have_v say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o say_v also_o by_o certain_a consequence_n that_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v even_o the_o novice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regul_n brev_n reg_fw-la 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o his_o 95th_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n present_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o use_v every_o one_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o mind_n be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o piety_n but_o that_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v best_a of_o all_o banish_a from_o our_o mind_n by_o entertain_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o ethic_n 26._o moral_a regul_n 26._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n inspire_v by_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o confusion_n or_o damnation_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o be_v your_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epicte●um_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la episc._n make_v no_o scruple_n that_o the_o question_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v concern_v the_o proper_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o determine_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o impiety_n mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o christ._n incarnate_a de_fw-fr incarnate_a nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o remark_n monachos_fw-la idem_fw-la athanas._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la because_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n by_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d moral_a contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o write_v to_o macarius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n 1548._o coloniae_fw-la ex_fw-la offic●●_n melc●●●●●_n novefiani_n 1548._o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la instructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o whole_a instruction_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o because_o macarius_n desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v he_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o himself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n s._n athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o write_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o master_n which_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o he_o shall_v learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o obtain_v that_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o advice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v her_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o from_o scripture_n the_o same_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v teach_v frequent_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n johan_n homil._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d johan_n who_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v in_o and_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v this_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n but_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o affirmative_a timoth._n homil_n 9_o in_o 2_o timoth._n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o finem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 95._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o to_o confute_v or_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v to_o exhortation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n hence_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v large_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o homil._n 9_o in_o coloss._n &_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o another_o master_n imperfecti_fw-la homil._n 49._o in_o matth._n 23._o oper_n imperfecti_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o man_n teach_v thou_o like_a to_o they_o because_o ever_o since_o heresy_n do_v infest_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o now_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n profert_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n sextò_fw-la profert_fw-la bellarmine_n very_o learned_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o offer_v at_o no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o interpolation_n and_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n because_o the_o arian_n be_v never_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n therefore_o know_v what_o confusion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o

religion_n when_o he_o weak_o forsake_v it_o protestant_n be_v not_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n for_o we_o allow_v all_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o except_v this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n contain_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n little_a or_o nothing_o else_o i_o say_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o renounce_v as_o i._n s._n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o all_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o now_o since_o we_o renounce_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o catholic_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o i._o s._n we_o may_v discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o council_n father_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o instance_n for_o we_o believe_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o we_o believe_v what_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n say_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o english_a plantation_n in_o the_o barbados_n because_o many_o tell_v we_o so_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a capacity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n and_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o mr._n s._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o credible_a testimony_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v many_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a than_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o priest_n or_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o aristotle_n that_o that_o be_v credible_a quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o transaction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o unless_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o great_a assurance_n even_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o mission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a argument_n we_o need_v and_o understand_v but_o although_o they_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o but_o the_o malicious_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o malicious_a who_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v demonstration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n here_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o fit_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o proportion_v to_o our_o understanding_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o extinguish_v faith_n nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o natural_a uncertainty_n and_o yet_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o to_o be_v credible_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o universality_n and_o disintere_v simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i._n s._n and_o all_o his_o party_n and_o all_o his_o follow_a talk_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o second_o way_n rely_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a must_v needs_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o although_o this_o point_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v recoil_v upon_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v by_o for_o though_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v right_a to_o use_v father_n and_o council_n scripture_n and_o reason_n yet_o i._n s._n and_o his_o little_a convention_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brother_n of_o the_o tradition_n have_v clear_o disintitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o use_n of_o these_o for_o if_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o oracle_n but_o this_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o next_o age_n need_v it_o not_o as_o giving_z testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v it_o be_v own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v you_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o to_o be_v try_v but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o series_n and_o order_n of_o record_n and_o succession_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v former_o believe_v you_o must_v only_o ask_v what_o be_v believe_v now_o for_o now_o river_n run_v back_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o wolf_n by_o drink_v in_o the_o descend_a river_n for_o the_o low_a be_v now_o high_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v past_a that_o the_o present_a be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o present_a you_o prove_v what_o be_v past_a and_o harry_v the_o seven_o be_v before_o harry_n the_o six_o and_o child_n must_v teach_v their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v in_o time_n may_v be_v their_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n father_n and_o council_n be_v make_v of_o no_o use_n to_o these_o gentleman_n who_o have_v great_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o tell_v we_o a_o short_a way_n to_o science_n and_o though_o our_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o art_n be_v short_a especial_o in_o our_o way_n in_o theology_n concern_v which_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n no_o study_n no_o read_n but_o to_o know_v of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v always_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o be_v say_v or_o what_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o without_o further_a trouble_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o though_o these_o man_n weak_o and_o fond_o deny_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o jansenius_n yet_o the_o virtual_a church_n can_v tell_v better_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o in_o jansenius_n or_o rather_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n but_o i._o s._n offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o father_n be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v and_o council_n representative_n of_o the_o church_n their_o strength_n as_o proof_n nay_o their_o very_a existence_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o yet_o must_v consider_v apart_o because_o every_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v in_o it_o something_o very_o untrue_a which_o when_o i_o have_v remark_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o altogether_o and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n gregory_n the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o proverb_n there_o be_v never_o good_a oglio_fw-it without_o bacon_n nor_o good_a sermon_n without_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n that_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o time_n every_o lent_n make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o very_o many_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v

partly_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n large_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v principle_n or_o conclusion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v a_o improve_v and_o a_o main_a position_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v those_o point_n and_o so_o the_o father_n set_v not_o themselves_o to_o write_v express_o for_o they_o but_o occasional_o only_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v these_o point_n true_a but_o many_o catholic_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v those_o thing_n be_v because_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o heretic_n ever_o affirm_v they_o well!_o but_o however_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n be_v frequent_a for_o cite_v they_o for_o divers_a point_n certain_o not_o for_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o these_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n voice_n or_o tradition_n they_o do_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o cite_v something_o from_o they_o for_o tradition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o they_o just_a as_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o late_a war_n think_v all_o scripture_n be_v their_o plea_n where_o ever_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v name_v but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n they_o pretend_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a in_o a_o inquiry_n make_v on_o purpose_n sect._n 3_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o i_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o most_o instance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o i_o well!_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yet_o he_o observe_v that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o very_a true_a he_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o why_o than_o he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v all_o the_o father_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a end_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o my_o own_o dissuasive_a too_o for_o that_o part_n which_o rely_v on_o they_o which_o look_v like_o the_o most_o authoritative_a piece_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v my_o dissuasive_a may_v go_v too_o it_o can_v easy_o go_v in_o better_a company_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o less_o care_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v i._n s._n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o look_v after_o they_o and_o see_v which_o way_n they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o go_v together_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o go_v several_a way_n and_o consequent_o that_o controvertist_n may_v eternal_o and_o irrefutable_o bring_v say_n out_o of_o they_o against_o one_o another_o who_o can_v help_v it_o no_o man_n can_v follow_v they_o all_o and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o topic_n which_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v but_o then_o that_o topic_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v end_v the_o question_n second_o if_o a_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v by_o they_o be_v confute_v or_o determine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v the_o father_n have_v condemn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o or_o approve_v what_o they_o condemn_v which_o we_o say_v in_o many_o article_n be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o dissuasive_a may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n too_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v too_o blame_v and_o where_o as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v but_o partly_o true_a for_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o adays_o teach_v of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v then_o very_o few_o indeed_o by_o disputation_n but_o not_o a_o few_o by_o positive_a sentence_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o case_n and_o by_o catechetical_a doctrine_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la they_o have_v without_o think_v of_o future_a controversy_n and_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n say_v enough_o to_o confute_v many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v first_o to_o consign_v scripture_n to_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o find_v they_o tell_v and_o account_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o path_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v person_n who_o conversation_n who_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o live_v who_o fame_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o after-age_n have_v represent_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o way_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o prodigious_a confidence_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o i._o s._n to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o as_n appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n the_o protestant_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a nor_o useful_a nay_o that_o this_o be_v my_o four_o principle_n he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o dare_v say_v every_o thing_n for_o as_o that_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o this_o be_v infinite_o false_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o a_o few_o line_n of_o his_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n confute_v he_o but_o too_o plain_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v i._o s._n the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o i_o also_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o own_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n as_o be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o can_v he_o that_o say_v this_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n useful_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o i._o s._n may_v have_v any_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o

word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parish_n priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o find_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v tradition_n to_o be_v add_v and_o receive_v equal_a with_o scripture_n they_o both_o not_o single_o but_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o indeed_o general_o their_o whole_a church_n understand_v one_o to_o be_v incomplete_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o master_n white_a who_o i_o suppose_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o neighbour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n position_n that_o all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o council_n and_o wonder_v not_o for_o say_v master_n white_a all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n you_o may_v believe_v so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v better_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o the_o council_n say_v the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o but_o as_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o great_a pain_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o wilful_o misreport_n it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o considerable_a article_n in_o their_o catholic_n religion_n alibi_fw-la vide_fw-la wadding_n of_o immac_n oncept_n p._n 282._o &_o p._n 334._o &_o alibi_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n now_o they_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n or_o private_a fancy_n and_o expound_v their_o rule_n by_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o such_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v for_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n now_o set_v down_o faithful_a in_o relate_v of_o it_o but_o first_o consens_fw-la himself_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o then_o other_o by_o his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n to_o they_o that_o proceed_v this_o way_n when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o a_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a faith_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o illusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v iv_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o all_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n and_o sacred_a amulet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o art_n make_v we_o certain_a where_o or_o how_o infallible_o to_o find_v this_o church_n i_o have_v already_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o main_a inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n which_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v point_v out_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o indication_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n as_o her_o characteristic_a note_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n &_o cap._n 17._o ergo_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la requiramus_fw-la cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whereto_o be_v find_v but_o in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o he_o give_v but_o one_o great_a note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n who_o by_o charity_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o viz._n not_o of_o one_o denomination_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v adhesion_n to_o the_o head_n sententia_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n sect._n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o concern_v very_o many_o head_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o base_a of_o criminal_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o concern_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgression_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n be_v yetgreat_a adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o simoniac_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o most_o notorious_a simoniac_a sixtus_n quintus_n give_v a_o obligation_n under_o his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr will_v bring_v over_o his_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v hierom_n matthew_n a_o cardinal_n which_o when_o he_o break_v the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o intend_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n but_o it_o break_v the_o pope_n heart_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v here_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o more_o unerring_a judicatory_a and_o when_o pius_n quartus_fw-la use_v all_o the_o secret_a art_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o rome_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o

thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o

they_o confute_v heretic_n and_o they_o make_v they_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n all_o that_o collective_a body_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o on_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v rely_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o all_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o article_n which_o can_v pretend_v and_o prove_v itself_o thus_o prove_v thus_o descend_v for_o we_o know_v a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o unwritten_a and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v better_o conserve_v and_o sure_a transmit_v and_o not_o easy_o alter_v and_o more_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o only_o can_v be_v so_o not_o but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v and_o so_o transmit_v be_v god_n word_n whereas_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n no_o evident_a proof_n no_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v own_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o scripture_n be_v we_o receive_v it_o equal_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n if_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o rely_v but_o upon_o a_o few_o testimony_n or_o be_v to_o be_v laborious_o argue_v into_o a_o precarious_a persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o this_o argument_n will_v rely_v upon_o a_o induction_n of_o which_o all_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o clear_a universal_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o make_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v like_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o original_a or_o primary_n commandment_n concern_v good_a life_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o find_v in_o scripture_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o permanent_o build_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n and_o yet_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o yet_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o all_o descend_a age_n preserve_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v and_o be_v not_o write_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o measure_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a so_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v or_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o both_o equal_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v and_o obtrude_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v make_v to_o support_v a_o weight_n as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o universal_a the_o uncertain_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o they_o be_v but_o ancient_a and_o if_o they_o come_v from_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o postnate_a they_o be_v call_v primitive_a and_o they_o be_v argue_v and_o laborious_o dispute_v into_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a number_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o prove_v itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o elder_n the_o tradition_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o be_v near_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o have_v have_v a_o long_a current_n which_o as_o a_o long_a line_n be_v always_o the_o weak_a so_o in_o long_a descent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o a_o late_a tradition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v now_o because_o nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o its_o own_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n against_o i._n s._n prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o abundant_o contain_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n say_v so_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o no_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o here_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v any_o man_n if_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v scripture_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n suppose_v which_o we_o will_v but_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o shall_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v credible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o the_o near_a for_o their_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v and_o at_o least_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a as_o the_o church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n authority_n office_n and_o sanctity_n it_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o doctrine_n law_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o only_a charter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scripture_n have_v the_o prior_n right_a and_o can_v better_o be_v primely_a credible_a than_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o claim_v from_o scripture_n nay_o therefore_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v primely_a credible_a because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n beside_o it_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n his_o immediate_a word_n by_o miraculous_a consignation_n and_o

sufficient_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n who_o by_o miracle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o message_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prove_v by_o god_n it_o become_v the_o immediate_a &_o sole_a ministry_n of_o entire_a salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a repository_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o if_o it_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a institution_n to_o salvation_n we_o need_v no_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o itself_o concern_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v from_o it_o sufficient_a affirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o the_o precede_a answer_n to_o i._n s._n his_o first_o way_n in_o his_o four_o appendix_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n can_v cause_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v and_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v his_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v write_v he_o engrave_v in_o stone_n he_o command_v the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o convey_n it_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o any_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n now_o since_o this_o be_v once_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v now_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o for_o 1._o why_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a title_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v book_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o believe_v and_o in_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v instuct_v which_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v in_o write_v these_o book_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n history_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o unprofitable_a way_n of_o writing_n 4._o there_o yet_o never_o be_v any_o catholic_n father_n that_o do_v affirm_v in_o term_n or_o in_o full_a and_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o record_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o unanimous_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o conclude_v against_o christianity_n and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o repository_n of_o it_o and_o estimate_v no_o other_o 6._o the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n intend_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n hope_v to_o prevail_v by_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unlikely_a design_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n law_n 7._o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o life-time_n but_o preach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v plain_a and_o reasonable_a because_o all_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o do_v present_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallible_a record_n put_v into_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a for_o its_o publication_n and_o continuance_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o depart_v all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o no_o thing_n else_o can_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a rather_o than_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v so_o many_o book_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a it_o must_v be_v a_o common_a concern_v and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o make_v easy_a for_o easy_a learner_n now_o this_o design_n be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o abbreviature_n the_o symbol_n and_o catalogue_n of_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v now_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o value_n and_o acceptability_n of_o believe_v do_v extend_v this_o faith_n shall_v prevail_v unto_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v much_o more_o even_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v want_v any_o necessary_a thing_n when_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v so_o narrow_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v reveal_v large_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v there_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v know_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n power_n that_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o concern_v christ_n all_o the_o attribute_n and_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o fit_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o to_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n able_a to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n eternal_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o glorious_a and_o indefectible_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o this_o prime_a and_o full_a object_n all_o that_o also_o be_v in_o scripture_n full_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n the_o formal_a and_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o express_o command_v viz._n to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n by_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v which_o they_o be_v there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o honour_n and_o fear_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o or_o call_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o divine_a excellence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a in_o recount_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o descend_v special_o to_o enumerate_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n bishop_n and_o people_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o

last_o day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_n who_o in_o christianity_n will_v receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o regard_v other_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n idem_fw-la homil_n 41._o in_o matth._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v seek_v for_o unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v now_o fill_v full_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o this_o feast_n nothing_o less_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n sixtus_n senensis_n though_o he_o great_o approve_v this_o book_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o allege_n from_o other_o that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n approve_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o among_o the_o divine_a law_n read_v some_o of_o these_o homily_n as_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o authentic_a gloss_n in_o the_o catena_n upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o theological_a sum_n of_o great_a divine_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o purge_v from_o these_o word_n here_o quote_v as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o but_o when_o they_o can_v show_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o any_o heretic_n have_v interpolate_v these_o word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v so_o agree_v to_o other_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o his_o unquestioned_a work_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n great_o pinch_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n reject_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a self-conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n preface_n dissuasive_a in_o the_o preface_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n be_v already_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o severe_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n say_v the_o dissuasive_a leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o do_v a_o good_a friend_n of_o they_o before_o i_o for_o they_o be_v just_a so_o quote_v by_o theophilum_fw-la by_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n profert_fw-la nonò_fw-la theophilum_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v have_v put_v they_o in_o if_o they_o have_v make_v way_n for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o lie_v entire_o true_o i_o can_v know_v with_o what_o temerity_n origen_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n expositoribus_fw-la thing_n in_o censuris_fw-la super_fw-la matth._n expositoribus_fw-la and_o follow_v his_o own_o error_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dare_v to_o publish_v such_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v sed_fw-la ignorans_fw-la quod_fw-la demoniaci_fw-la spiritus_fw-la esset_fw-la instinctus_fw-la sophismata_fw-la humanarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la putare_fw-la divinum_fw-la sophism_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v explicative_a one_o of_o another_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v it_o mere_o diabolical_a to_o induce_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o have_v call_v it_o devilish_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n theophilus_n call_v the_o sophism_n of_o humane_a mind_n he_o speak_v it_o indefinite_o and_o universal_o 3._o paschal_n 11._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la paschal_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v instanced_a in_o a_o particular_a against_o origen_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o theophilus_n only_o speak_v concern_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o some_o will_v esteem_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o bellarmine_n will_v agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o a._n l._n and_o e._n w._n page_n 4._o theophilus_n speak_v against_o origen_n for_o broach_v foppery_n of_o his_o own_o and_o particular_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o they_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o want_n invent_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o these_o case_n only_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o it_o be_v foolish_a say_v bellarmine_n to_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o against_o a_o few_o particular_a heresy_n and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o to_o this_o of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v just_a so_o answer_v he_o speak_v likewise_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o against_o origen_n and_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n page_n hierom_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o 23._o matth._n he_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n pretend_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o another_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a matter_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid●itatis_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o widowhood_n but_o if_o hermogenes_n and_o origen_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o heretic_n s_o basil_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o in_o s._n hierom_n be_v all_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o nay_o be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o all_o these_o father_n confute_v all_o these_o heresy_n by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n then_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o establish_v must_v be_v more_o than_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o for_o all_o particular_n make_v a_o general_n this_o way_n they_o may_v answer_v 500_o testimony_n if_o 500_o author_n shall_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a occasion_n speak_v general_a word_n but_o in_o the_o world_n no_o answer_n can_v be_v weak_a and_o no_o elusion_n more_o trifle_v and_o less_o plausible_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v however_o these_o and_o other_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v put_v this_o question_n beyond_o such_o captious_a answer_n s._n hierom_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o this_o article_n that_o dispute_v what_o zechary_a it_o be_v who_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n verba_fw-la s._n hierom._n in_o 23._o matth._n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la pr●batur_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la perver_n same_o doctrinam_fw-la etiam_fw-la divi●is_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la roborare_fw-la sic_fw-la citantur_fw-la verba_fw-la apud_fw-la bellarm._n qui_fw-la secutus_fw-la kemnitium_fw-la in_o objectionibus_fw-la responsi●nem_fw-la de_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la paravit_fw-la non_fw-la curavit_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la metuit_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la cuarentur_fw-la verba_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n he_o will_v admit_v neither_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o they_o that_o prattle_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o trust_v that_o be_v none_o will_v believe_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n with_o divine_a testimony_n but_o most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n be_v these_o word_n dei_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o aggaei_n sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la contingunt_fw-la

percu_fw-mi it_o gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v by_o apostlical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o which_o be_v then_o so_o early_o call_v so_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o all_o late_a pretence_n still_o as_o they_o be_v late_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v those_o pretence_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o helvid_n adver●_n helvid_n and_o dispute_v against_o helvidius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o mary_n be_v marry_v after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o very_a point_n the_o father_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n ●_o ambr._n tom_n ●_o particular_o 78._o ep._n 9_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o s._n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 84._o s._n basil_n the_o human_a gen_fw-la christi_fw-la homil._n 25._o though_o s._n basil_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o slay_v of_o zechary_n upon_o that_o account_n s._n hierom_n reject_v the_o tradition_n as_o trifle_v as_o before_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n damascen_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o beyond_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o after_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o any_o one_o lit_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n 6._o pet●●●ani_fw-la c._n 6._o or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o our_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o what_o paul_n have_v add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n bellarmine_n quote_v and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o say_z that_o praeter_fw-la must_v signify_v contra_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v against_o and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n and_o by_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o may_v signify_v contra_fw-la i_o and_o then_o a_o man_n may_v christi_fw-la absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o cruse_n jesus_n christi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o commandment_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n so_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n may_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n cross._n but_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o better_a grammarian_n than_o to_o speak_v so_o improper_o praeter_fw-la 54._o elegant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 54._o and_o praeterquam_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o be_o covetous_a of_o nothing_o praeter_fw-la laudem_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la laudis_fw-la nulli_fw-la place_n praeterquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o and_o indeed_o praeterquam_fw-la eandem_fw-la aut_fw-la prope_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o obtinet_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la say_v laurentius_n valla_n but_o to_o make_v praeterquam_fw-la to_o signify_v contra_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v a_o violence_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o no_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v s._n austin_n be_v and_o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o signication_n it_o have_v in_o law_n juris_fw-la in_o vocabular_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la we_o find_v it_o signify_v various_o indeed_o but_o never_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v whole_o separate_v than_o it_o signify_v inclusive_o as_o i_o give_v all_o my_o vine_n praeter_fw-la domum_fw-la beside_o my_o house_n there_o the_o house_n be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o include_v in_o the_o general_n then_o praeter_fw-la signify_v exclusive_o as_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o all_o my_o book_n praeter_fw-la augustinum_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o or_o except_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n there_o s._n augustine_n book_n be_v not_o give_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o case_n will_v operate_v nothing_o contr_n s._n august_n vocat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sac●as_fw-la divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n unless_o they_o be_v exclusive_a and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v exclusive_a they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o that_o praeterquam_fw-la shall_v mean_v only_o what_o be_v contrary_a 1●_n donat._n c._n 1●_n be_v a_o novelty_n take_v up_o without_o reason_n but_o not_o without_o great_a need_n doctr_n lib._n ●_o de_fw-fr doctr_n but_o however_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o introduce_v into_o faith_n and_o manner_n imperavit_fw-la christ._n c._n 9_o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr consens●_n evangelistarum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la servator_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la such_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o such_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o s._n austin_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v than_o who_o ever_o add_v to_o this_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n because_o of_o his_o own_o he_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o god_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o have_v make_v to_o this_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la sc●ipto_o c._n 11._o bellarmin_n answer_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n such_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o and_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o what_o of_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o if_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v so_o for_o as_o by_o faith_n s._n austin_n understand_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n so_o by_o mores_fw-la vivendi_fw-la he_o understand_v hope_n and_o charity_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n express_v himself_o and_o beyond_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o integrate_a they_o what_o a_o christian_a need_n to_o know_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a but_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o place_n less_o plain_a thing_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o learned_a unto_o curiosity_n brief_o by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n have_v enough_o for_o every_o one_o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o necessary_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o then_o what_o be_v necessary_a nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o it_o that_o can_v come_v into_o our_o rule_n 1._o rule_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi

ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a in_o case_n any_o brother_n be_v a_o doctor_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v curious_a with_o yourself_o and_o seek_v with_o yourself_o but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o come_v to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o for_o you_o already_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n veland_n lib._n the_o veland_n to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n irreformabilis_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la ●mnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v unalterable_a be_v immovable_a and_o irreformable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v one_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o again_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ●_o lib._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n ●_o he_o call_v it_o legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o law_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o renew_v but_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n what_o account_n tertullian_n give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v what_o she_o say_v what_o she_o teach_v what_o she_o publish_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o african_a church_n she_o know_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o drink_v that_o faith_n she_o sing_v with_o water_n she_o clothes_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o institution_n receive_v none_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o will_v abide_v her_o happiness_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o her_o faith_n but_o from_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v degenerate_v will_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n baptize_v all_o her_o catechuman_n to_o who_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n they_o consign_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n finem_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o pure_a simple_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o simplicitate_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplici_fw-la eloquentis_fw-la facundiae_fw-la genere_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la in_fw-la absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la credimus_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n but_o speak_v more_o explicit_o to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a qui_fw-la perfectam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la &_o professione_n dei_fw-la retinentes_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la fides_fw-la hûc_fw-la usque_fw-la nescitis_fw-la because_o they_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_a thus_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o simplicity_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a creed_n true_a it_o be_v that_o then_o christianity_n be_v in_o one_o complexion_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o peaceable_a consent_n or_o prevail_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v give_v such_o a_o period_n to_o their_o question_n as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o at_o their_o meeting_n recite_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o the_o apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o papam_fw-la in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la nicolaum_n 5._o papam_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o isidore_n who_o collect_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o father_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o few_o word_n they_o add_v to_o the_o old_a form_n be_v nothing_o new_a but_o a_o few_o more_o explicate_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n do_v remember_v by_o the_o successive_a preach_n and_o write_v record_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n but_o the_o change_n be_v so_o little_a or_o indeed_o so_o none_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n publish_v at_o strasburgh_n an._n dom._n 1557._o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n finito_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sacerdos_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o what_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o we_o find_v that_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v divers_a word_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o one_o article_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v add_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o there_o because_o of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o to_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a filiation_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicene_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a creed_n than_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n like_o the_o roman_a symbol_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o those_o symbol_n where_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o other_o article_n thus_o in_o some_o creed_n christ_n death_n be_v omit_v but_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o variety_n also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o as_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o i_o be_o now_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n so_o be_v it_o omit_v in_o the_o six_o several_a recitation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o chrysologus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o five_o exposition_n make_v of_o it_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o nicene_n nor_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n nor_o

only_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o empire_n and_o command_n as_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sorbon_n can_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o this_o very_a gloss_n expound_v it_o add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o proper_o but_o large_o that_o be_v for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v whereas_o before_o such_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n make_v so_o some_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o declaration_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a point_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o whereas_o christ_n make_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n so_o declare_v be_v before_o such_o a_o declaration_n real_o and_o indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n till_o it_o be_v promulgate_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v till_o there_o be_v hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v eternal_a but_o faith_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o declaration_n now_o then_o suppose_v any_o article_n i_o demand_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n know_v it_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 27._o act_n 20._o 27._o and_o how_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v true_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v or_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v to_o annunciate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a and_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v declare_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o malice_n or_o pusillanimity_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o a_o worse_a sin_n to_o have_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o it_o can_v now_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n proper_o be_v to_o publish_v what_o it_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o need_v no_o declaration_n of_o it_o now_o unless_o by_o declare_v we_o mean_v preach_v it_o and_o then_o every_o parish_n priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o mean_v more_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o civil_a word_n for_o make_v it_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n impose_v it_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o other_o declaration_n except_v only_o teach_n preach_v expound_v and_o exhort_v we_o know_v none_o and_o we_o need_v none_o for_o they_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_z it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v it_o full_o but_o i_o need_v not_o argue_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o declare_v they_o mean_v more_o than_o mere_a preach_v themselves_o own_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o pope_n can_v statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o declare_v mere_o it_o must_v be_v to_o appoint_v to_o decree_v to_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n etc._n art_n 27._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o man●_n ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o their_o doctor_n be_v plain_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n 107._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 107._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o turrecremata_fw-la for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n as_o to_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o publish_v a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_n of_o every_o doctor_n belong_v to_o faith_n hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v call_v the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v this_o mean_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v gloss_n extravag_n de_fw-fr u●rb_n signifi_n cap_fw-es quia_fw-la quorundum_fw-la gloss_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o to_o declare_v only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o they_o challenge_v they_o can_v do_v more_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la to_o mean_a 1._o qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v symbolum_n novum_fw-la condere_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la solum_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o add_v 2._o art_n 2._o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o can_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o dicitur_fw-la vide_fw-la salmeron_n orolog_n in_o comment_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n part_n 3_o p._n 176._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctor_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o declare_v a_o article_n but_o not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o so_o declare_v a_o old_a one_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a one_o in_o they_o pretend_v the_o old_a creed_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o a_o cushion_n and_o they_o introduce_v a_o suppositious_a child_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instance_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n

consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n studete_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la viz._n lectiones_fw-la sacras_fw-la distinctè_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o aedicationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la proffer_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o which_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o severe_o reprove_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o their_o prince_n sfentoputero_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v make_v the_o other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n only_o he_o command_v for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o business_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n but_o just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o though_o former_o these_o thing_n be_v permit_v yet_o so_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o better_a examination_n they_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o therefore_o p._n gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bohemia_n that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n here_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o no_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o vulgar_a language_n be_v profane_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v yet_o be_v imagine_v why_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o latin_a and_o to_o nurse_v stupendous_a ignorance_n in_o they_o by_o not_o permit_v to_o they_o learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v great_o concern_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o slight_a matter_n for_o beside_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o think_v it_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o war_n or_o persecution_n for_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n in_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o better_a than_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prayer_n this_o alone_a can_v never_o and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n true_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o devotion_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n the_o adherence_n to_o and_o act_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o intellectual_a conversation_n with_o god_n most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v the_o melt_a affection_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o &_o from_o god_n to_o and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o our_o hope_n all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o mouth_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v gage_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n by_o the_o dissuasive_a will_v more_o than_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v very_o great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v causeless_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o innovate_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o her_o own_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bigot_n profess_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o so_o reynolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o calvino_n turcismus_fw-la complain_v that_o such_o horrid_a and_o stupendous_a evil_n have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la although_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o divine_a yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v scripture_n or_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o understanding_n for_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o his_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n with_o man_n of_o another_o tongue_n 11._o isa._n 25._o 11._o and_o by_o strange_a lip_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n section_n vi._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v reform_v that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o prohibition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o christian_a a_o thing_n which_o every_o understanding_n can_v see_v condemn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n &_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v but_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o word_n which_o they_o can_v interpret_v to_o a_o sense_n contradictory_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o and_o abstain_v from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o remark_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o distinctive_a cognisance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o which_o with_o perfect_a resolution_n they_o keep_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o they_o be_v intolerable_o scandalize_v at_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o no_o good_a and_o for_o no_o wise_a end_n and_o not_o without_o infinite_a danger_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n retain_v a_o worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o some_o stock_n and_o stone_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o law_n and_o for_o all_o argument_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o in_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n and_o a_o noncompliance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bend_v by_o prudent_a and_o wise_a flexure_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v ever_o prevail_v neither_o david_n nor_o his_o sling_n nor_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o his_o army_n in_o this_o question_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o persuasion_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a but_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a method_n like_o fly_n they_o search_v up_o and_o down_o and_o light_n upon_o any_o place_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v sore_o or_o will_v make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o

the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_z popery_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o further_a reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o roman_a error_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o downe_n and_o conner_n curavimus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sanata_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n bartholomew_n hospital_n mdclxvii_o diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n soit_fw-fr ·_o qvi_fw-fr ·_o mal_fw-fr ·_o y_o ·_o pe●●●●_n a_o table_n of_o the_o section_n the_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o j._n s._n the_o first_o book_n contain_v eleven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n 63_o sect._n iii_o of_o tradition_n 102_o sect._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 144_o sect._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 171_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n 192_o sect._n vii_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o judge_v of_o other_o 205_o sect._n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 222_o sect._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 236_o sect._n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 239_o sect._n xi_o of_o the_o impose_v anricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n without_o authority_n from_o god_n 249_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v seven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o purgatory_n 13_o sect._n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n 56_o sect._n iu_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n 86_o sect._n v._n of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 98_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 106_o sect._n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 145_o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkins_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la dno_fw-la gilberto_n divinâ_fw-la providentià_fw-la archiepiscopo_a cantuariensi_fw-la à_fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la junii_fw-la 29_o 0_o 1667._o exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambethanis_n the_o introduction_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n to_o j._n s._n his_o sure_a foot_n intend_v against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o procedure_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o poor_a daemoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o army_n as_o roman_z signify_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n which_o though_o in_o true_a speak_n they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o imperial_a army_n yet_o when_o they_o march_v alone_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n enough_o and_o call_v themselves_o a_o army_n royal._n a_o squadron_n of_o this_o legion_n have_v attempt_v to_o break_v a_o little_a fort_n or_o outwork_n of_o i_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dark_a their_o name_n conceal_v their_o quality_n unknown_a whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o to_o i_o discover_v only_o there_o be_v one_o pert_a man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o sure_a foot_n the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o new_a science_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o most_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a part_n of_o it_o rail_v and_o calumny_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confident_a the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o demonstration_n h._n dr._n h._n h._n and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v a_o great_a champion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o a_o evil_a fountain_n be_v not_o soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o he_o have_v indignation_n enough_o and_o revile_v leave_v for_o other_o among_o who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sufferer_n and_o sharer_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o appendix_n foot_n the_o four_o appendix_n to_o sure_a foot_n the_o viper_n be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o viper_n still_o though_o it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o tooth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o quit_v myself_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o organum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o the_o procedure_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o remove_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v my_o way_n smooth_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o will_v take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o his_o evil_a language_n his_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n his_o undervalue_a and_o slight_v the_o person_n and_o book_n of_o the_o dissuader_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o call_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n bernard_n do_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n by_o tempt_v to_o vanity_n i_o neither_o begin_v for_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o fermentum_fw-la his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o breathe_v forth_o the_o froth_n as_o of_o a_o enrage_a sea_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o let_v he_o know_v god_n will_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o give_v such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o myself_o against_o all_o rude_a charge_n and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v esteem_v more_o useful_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v his_o scornful_a and_o slight_a speak_v of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v soon_o beat_v at_o this_o weapon_n that_o it_o be_v sampsons_n hair_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o use_v scripture_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n discover_v his_o fraud_n scriptum_n est_fw-la say_v the_o tempter_n yea_o but_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la christ_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o you_o intend_v and_o so_o will_v i._o s._n have_v proceed_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o all_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o love_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o give_v too_o much_o suspicion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n or_o his_o reprover_n but_o however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o scripture_n expression_n it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o and_o his_o church_n too_o will_v use_v they_o more_o and_o express_v their_o article_n they_o contend_v for_o and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n than_o be_v do_v by_o their_o word_n of_o art_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n if_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v christendom_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v few_o controversy_n and_o more_o truth_n and_o more_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o

have_v be_v puzzle_v to_o unriddle_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o infallibility_n and_o doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o next_o to_o heresy_n and_o temerarious_a and_o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o very_o many_o more_o profane_a or_o unhallowed_a novelty_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v make_v christianity_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o then_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o first_o as_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v for_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o scripture_n language_n nor_o be_v he_o please_v that_o i_o use_v any_o handsome_a expression_n for_o that_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o as_o part_v of_o my_o fault_n only_o to_o countenance_v all_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o division_n upon_o no_o ground_n and_o therefore_o to_o ground_n and_o first_o principle_n i_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v up_o my_o error_n from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n i_o suppose_v take_v from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o which_o indeed_o go_v upon_o popish_a ground_n they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a from_o its_o very_a foundation_n to_o perform_v this_o effect_n i._o s._n have_v eight_o several_a mine_n all_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o discover_v without_o guido_n faux_n his_o lantern_n the_o first_o way_n his_o first_o way_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o one_o first_o or_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o begin_v with_o on_o which_o i_o build_v the_o dissuasive_a but_o he_o have_v that_o be_v he_o say_v he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o oral_a tradition_n on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o church_n rely_v be_v such_o a_o principle_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o say_v so_o but_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o until_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v prove_v his_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n his_o boast_n be_v very_o vain_a however_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o i_o must_v acquit_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o truth_n fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o i_o and_o all_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o that_o be_v 1._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a 2._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v be_v good_a 3._o whatsoever_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v appoint_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n now_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o mean_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v that_o end_n now_o that_o god_n do_v do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o first_o principle_n and_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v weigh_v together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n think_v so_o that_o be_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o thought_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a christ_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o have_v use_v that_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o supreme_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o be_v aught_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o no_o other_o precedent_a topic_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o thing_n christian_a religion_n rely_v as_o upon_o its_o entire_a foundation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v no_o countenance_n but_o reprove_v many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o religion_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o but_o then_o to_o this_o add_v what_o more_o concern_v the_o n._n t._n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n which_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o do_v write_v this_o gospel_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o here_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n luke_n be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o choose_v to_o write_v that_o book_n that_o by_o that_o book_n theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v s._n luke_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o first_o but_o a_o evident_a principle_n that_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n certain_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v this_o writing_n the_o gospel_n by_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n for_o christian_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v such_o as_o christian_n believe_v and_o confess_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n to_o be_v hear_v s._n luke_n again_o 1._o act_n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o no_o man_n then_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v i._n s._n consider_v and_o i_o shall_v consider_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n but_o certain_o after_o three_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 5._o 14._o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v i._o s._n believe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o scripture_n

able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o

the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a boy_n see_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n austin_n sell_v in_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o many_o wise_a people_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o your_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o dispute_v what_o that_o nature_n or_o definition_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o i._o s._n put_v father_n and_o council_n into_o the_o same_o proposition_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o council_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o tradesman_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v how_o church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v church-council_n unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o council_n but_o what_o think_v we_o can_v not_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o that_o at_o nice_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o church_n certain_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v save_v only_o as_o enemy_n be_v relative_n to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o each_o other_o definition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n mean_v this_o say_n of_o good_a and_o catholic_a council_n yet_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v without_o skill_n in_o definition_n definition_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o any_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o well!_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v know_v that_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o pretty_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o not_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n why_o but_o do_v the_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n faithful_a can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v the_o have_v the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n healthful_a though_o he_o live_v disorderly_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v not_o know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o pronounce_v man_n faithful_a or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v be_v their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v and_o truth_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v presuppose_v to_o believe_v have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o pronounce_v they_o faithful_a which_o i_o suppose_v so_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i._n s._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o both_o first_o and_o both_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o circle_n but_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v this_o gentleman_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o better_a way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v first_o choose_v our_o religion_n and_o then_o our_o church_n and_o not_o first_o choose_v our_o church_n and_o then_o blind_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i._o s._n have_v destroy_v his_o main_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o no_o who_o rule_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o now_o follow_v his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v nought_o upon_o other_o account_n wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o tradition_n our_o rule_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o they_o it_o follow_v the_o protestant_n or_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o what_o i._o s._n may_v do_v hereafter_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o demonstration_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o question_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v in_o a_o follow_a section_n of_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v that_o tradition_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o this_o inquiry_n lead_v into_o error_n or_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o into_o truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v and_o do_v use_v tradition_n as_o a_o probable_a argument_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o as_o certain_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v yet_o it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o i._o s._n say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o know_v by_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o they_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o and_o what_o universal_a tradition_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o council_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o receive_v certain_o in_o that_o age_n which_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o they_o and_o those_o father_n which_o as_o i._o s._n express_v it_o be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o their_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v teach_v their_o posterity_n what_o themselves_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n may_v join_v in_o say_v something_o which_o may_v deceive_v their_o

sermon_n without_o mean_v my_o book_n for_o that_o come_v out_o a_o pretty_a while_n after_o he_o do_v like_o the_o two_o penny_n almanac-maker_n though_o he_o calculate_v it_o for_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o court_n sermon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o ireland_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v a_o oral_a tradition_n for_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v especial_o have_v follow_v so_o authentic_a a_o precedent_n for_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o sermon_n call_v the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o thrifty_a way_n say_n these_o two_o tract_n as_o they_o be_v name_v sermon_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n but_o as_o they_o may_v better_o be_v style_v two_o common_a place_n so_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o dr._n taylon_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v sermon_n and_o no_o sermon_n as_o you_o please_v not_o sermon_n but_o common_a place_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o common_a place_n but_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v sermon_n unless_o sermon_n and_o common_a place_n happen_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n p._n as_o he_o give_v they_o one_o name_n and_o by_o give_v they_o another_o name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n shall_v be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o i_o who_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n and_o that_o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o a_o self_n evident_a principle_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o call_v by_o another_o name_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o mr._n white_n be_v and_o i._o s._n his_o new_a metaphysic_n which_o we_o silly_a man_n have_v not_o the_o learning_n to_o understand_v but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o do_v but_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o new_a book_n that_o they_o may_v without_o apparent_a lie_v tell_v they_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v for_o to_o answer_v to_o confute_v mean_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n well!_o but_o so_o it_o be_v i._n s._n have_v range_v a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o quotation_n under_o head_n and_o say_v so_o many_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o first_o corollary_n and_o so_o many_o by_o the_o second_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v raw_a and_o unapply_v some_o set_v for_o show_v and_o some_o not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n and_o some_o wilful_o represent_v and_o these_o come_v under_o the_o second_o or_o three_o head_n and_o perhaps_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o other_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v one_o short_a answer_n that_o the_o quotation_n which_o he_o reduce_v under_o the_o first_o head_n or_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o might_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v rank_v under_o any_o other_o as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o he_o have_v prove_v none_o to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o magisterial_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o several_a station_n of_o confutation_n thus_o he_o suppose_v i_o be_o confute_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o he_o next_o to_o that_o of_o mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v bellarmine_n three_o volume_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o three_o page_n write_v but_o this_o way_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o who_o quote_v the_o father_n by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o not_o ocular_a inspection_n however_o if_o he_o have_v not_o particular_o consider_v these_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o general_o to_o have_v condemn_v they_o before_o he_o try_v but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n and_o note_v of_o some_o by_o s._n cyprian_n edit_n corneli●_n fr._n epist_n 42._o edit_n viderint_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la furori_fw-la svo_fw-la 1648._o rigalt_n paris_n 1648._o vel_fw-la libidini_fw-la servientes_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la immemores_fw-la jactitare_fw-la interim_n gestiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la destruere_fw-la atque_fw-la expugnare_fw-la non_fw-la valeant_fw-la satis_fw-la habent_fw-la fama_fw-la mendacii_fw-la &_o falsorum_fw-la ore_fw-la maculas_fw-la inspergere_fw-la i_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o leisure_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o extravagancy_n it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n i_o shall_v justify_v all_o my_o quotation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o other_o and_o press_v they_o and_o other_o beyond_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o his_o church_n from_o whence_o these_o new_a man_n have_v take_v their_o answer_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v over_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o quotation_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o material_a in_o his_o eight_o way_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o blow_v up_o my_o ground_n and_o my_o argument_n derive_v from_o reason_n the_o eight_o way_n the_o eight_o way_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o principle_n i_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n it_o be_v well_o this_o eight_o way_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o from_o his_o first_o way_n or_o else_o i._n s._n will_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o forget_v himself_o so_o palpable_o have_v at_o first_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n no_o principle_n but_o i_o perceive_v principle_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o nay_o main_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o self_n evident_a to_o i_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o ill_a luck_n that_o he_o pick_v out_o such_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o do_v not_o call_v so_o and_o even_o here_o also_o he_o be_v mistake_v too_o for_o the_o first_o he_o instance_n be_v scripture_n and_o this_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v discourse_v afterward_o the_o second_o principle_n i_o rely_v upon_o at_o least_o he_o say_v i_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o be_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o after_o age_n the_o whole_a faith_n well_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v this_o principle_n as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n be_v good_a and_o assertive_a of_o tradition_n it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o successor_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o write_v and_o what_o have_v i._o s._n get_v by_o this_o yes_o give_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o suppose_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n for_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o understand_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o three_o age_n can_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o that_o to_o the_o five_o and_o so_o to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v able_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o too_o few_o in_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o it_o concern_v they_o most_o to_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o what_o then_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n soft_a and_o fair_a therefore_o the_o three_o age_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o so_o on_o but_o not_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o i._o s._n the_o bell_n ring_v no_o tune_n but_o whittington_n a_o three_o principle_n he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o call_v this_o one_o of_o my_o principle_n unless_o all_o my_o proposition_n be_v principle_n as_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v demonstration_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v

glossator_fw-la false_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o quote_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o nine_o distinction_n and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o gelasius_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o his_o bold_a proposition_n as_o this_o itself_o come_v to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n have_v reprove_v this_o foolish_a affirmative_a of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v aquinas_n authoritatibus_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v argumentando_fw-la arg_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la q._n 1._o part_n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o arg_n authoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arguendo_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hope_n of_o escape_v i._o s._n can_v have_v by_o his_o restrictive_a term_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o such_o or_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o their_o whole_a authority_n and_o therefore_o of_o father_n as_o such_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o proposition_n of_o i._o s._n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o his_o church_n hold_v 7._o lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o read_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n melehior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n dice_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n dice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a for_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v it_o but_o i._n s._n and_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n well!_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v proper_o as_o such_o for_o this_o doughty_a question_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o i._o s._n his_o mine_n and_o cracker_n he_o say_v in_o two_o case_n they_o speak_v as_o father_n 1._o when_o they_o declare_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o time_n 2._o when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o in_o these_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a let_v we_o try_v this_o 1._o all_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o father_n suppose_v such_o but_o real_o not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a or_o 2._o if_o the_o book_n allege_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v and_o not_o of_o a_o obscure_a or_o heretical_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n be_v interpolate_v or_o the_o testimony_n some_o way_n or_o other_o corrupt_v and_o then_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o witness_n themselves_o or_o the_o record_n and_o what_o cause_v there_o be_v of_o reject_v very_o many_o and_o doubt_v more_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o present_a interest_n and_o question_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o too_o many_o be_v know_v to_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o confess_v by_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n of_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n never_o but_o when_o these_o two_o case_n happen_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o i._o s.'s_n way_n 3._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o instance_n i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v be_v justin_n martyr_n infallible_a when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v pure_a believer_n do_v believe_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n certain_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v gennadius_n or_o else_o s._n austin_n father_n and_o they_o infallible_a in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i._o s._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o affirm_v a_o say_n out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o fide_fw-la which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 315._o pag._n 315._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v christ_n only_a except_v that_o death_n may_v reign_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la maxima_fw-la patrum_fw-la turba_fw-la tradente_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la this_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n than_o 1._o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o say_v for_o this_o tradition_n be_v false_a and_o express_o against_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o esteem_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o father_n at_o he_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n alii_fw-la aeque_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la other_o as_o good_a catholic_n and_o as_o learned_a that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o that_o troop_n of_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o the_o tradition_n come_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v now_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o force_n against_o i._o s._n his_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n for_o all_o that_o number_n of_o father_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o oral_a tradition_n will_v horrible_o have_v disturb_v the_o pure_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v prevail_v in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o express_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o again_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n say_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n believe_v he_o in_o this_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o case_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n be_v when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o

or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o

the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o because_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v but_o imperfect_o and_o inchoative_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n law_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o example_n these_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v this_o signature_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n nither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o invisible_a church_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n or_o two_o society_n in_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o or_o that_o one_o can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o the_o other_o can_v for_o then_o either_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v or_o be_v blind_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o can_v never_o be_v find_v and_o our_o eye_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o run_v after_o false_a fire_n no_o these_o two_o church_n be_v but_o one_o society_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o they_o walk_z together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n in_o common_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o that_o quality_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n member_n and_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a professor_n and_o outside_n of_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o visible_a all_o that_o real_o and_o hearty_o serve_v christ_n in_o abdito_fw-la do_v also_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n unless_o by_o a_o intervening_a cloud_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v and_o make_v less_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n ordinary_a and_o regular_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o yet_o that_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o denomination_n of_o law_n and_o in_o common_a speak_n be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o mystical_a union_n not_o in_o proper_a relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n member_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 22_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bipartitum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a body_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n 29._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o universality_n of_o professor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v any_o word_n by_o consent_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o society_n which_o be_v real_o join_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n then_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o appertain_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o they_o appertain_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o capable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mere_o conditional_a 16._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a life_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n than_o a_o impure_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o professor_n only_o of_o christianity_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o indefectibility_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n can_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o obedient_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n other_o may_v believe_v right_o but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prince_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o qualify_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o excellent_a because_o that_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o that_o faith_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o to_o believe_v mere_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n now_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n define_v it_o it_o be_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v indeed_o exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o be_v explicative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a but_o else_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o in_o some_o creed_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o clemens_n of_o

present_a inquiry_n the_o event_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o they_o who_o slight_v the_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o question_n either_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o outward_a church_n mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v intend_v either_o to_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o name_n or_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o decision_n of_o question_n expect_v a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o conduct_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v find_v she_o rely_v upon_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n or_o at_o least_o a_o staff_n of_o wool_n if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o though_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o because_o their_o distinctive_a cognisance_n be_v invisible_a they_o can_v never_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap_n 10._o and_o the_o sad_a pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o est_fw-la sect._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o plain_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o uncertain_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o internal_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o necessary_a true_a save_a faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n call_v internal_a faith_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n live_v member_n for_o the_o church_n be_v true_o christ_n live_a body_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o by_o church_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v a_o public_a judge_n of_o question_n to_o man_n because_o god_n only_o know_v her_o number_n and_o her_o member_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n if_o she_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n she_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o make_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o will_v you_o choose_v since_o every_o such_o church_n be_v esteem_v fallible_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o if_o you_o mean_v she_o a_o abstract_a separate_z be_v from_o all_o particular_n you_o pursue_v a_o cloud_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o child_n of_o fancy_n but_o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_v to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n which_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o on_o which_o it_o do_v not_o rely_v not_o only_o because_o god_n never_o intend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v say_v no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o they_o nor_o consult_v with_o they_o all_o nor_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_a sentiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o inquiry_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o present_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v no_o meaning_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a inquiry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o necessity_n have_v think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n and_o by_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n representative_a be_v this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o clergy_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o teach_n and_o the_o judge_a church_n and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o our_o question_n for_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v require_v the_o law_n from_o they_o and_o must_v follow_v their_o faith_n 7._o heb._n 13._o 7._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n once_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a man_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o do_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v their_o life_n to_o be_v transscribe_v their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v understand_v tantae_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la principis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o principis_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o repositorium_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la contulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la devitare_fw-la quidem_fw-la illos_fw-la as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v as_o long_o as_o those_o bishop_n live_v who_o be_v their_o disciple_n do_v evident_o and_o notorious_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n so_o long_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v these_o clergy-guides_a have_v a_o infallible_a unerring_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v in_o discipline_n and_o charity_n have_v waxen-cold_a and_o faith_n be_v become_v interest_n and_o disputation_n this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n come_v off_o still_o the_o faint_a but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o new_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o diffusive_a church_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o indeficient_a faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o propriety_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n a_o church_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v rely_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v take_v in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o never_o that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v they_o alone_o 22._o act._n 15._o 22._o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o hilarius_n diac._n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n send_v by_o they_o a_o message_n to_o their_o bishop_n 16._o in_o col._n 4._o 16._o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la commonet_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n ipsorum_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la plebis_fw-la solius_fw-la scribitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o

be_v 4._o act_n 15._o 4._o that_o i_o mean_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assistant_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n 22._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o again_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n 23._o 23._o and_o they_o do_v so_o they_o send_v a_o decretal_a with_o this_o style_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n now_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o convert_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a council_n have_v derive_v their_o sacramental_a sanction_n of_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o a_o authentic_a council_n but_o this_o and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n warrant_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o any_o word_n or_o commission_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v delegate_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o representative_n or_o pass_v infallibility_n by_o a_o commission_n or_o letter_n of_o attorney_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o church_n or_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v there_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o church_n never_o do_v intend_v to_o delegate_v any_o such_o power_n but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o supreme_a judicature_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n but_o observe_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n general_n council_n be_v arrive_v to_o great_a height_n and_o the_o high_a pretension_n clement_n the_o seven_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n 1516._o vide_fw-la edit_fw-la roman_n actorum_fw-la generalis_fw-la octavae_fw-la syn●di_fw-la per_fw-la anton._n bladrum_n 1516._o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 22th_o of_o april_n 1527._o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fernaesia_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a yet_o this_o general_a council_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o france_n but_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o come_v from_o p._n eugenius_n to_o desire_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v this_o council_n 1431._o a._n d._n 1431._o be_v it_o seem_v begin_v at_o basil_n and_o though_o the_o king_n do_v then_o and_o his_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n then_o assemble_v at_o bruges_n accept_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o of_o 45_o session_n of_o that_o council_n france_n have_v receive_v only_o the_o first_o 32._o and_o those_o not_o entire_o as_o they_o lie_v but_o with_o certain_a qualification_n aliqua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la jacent_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la certis_fw-la modificationibus_fw-la &_o formis_fw-la as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o countermine_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o intend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o council_n excommunicate_v lewis_n the_o xii_o the_o of_o france_n repeal_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa._n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lateran_n council_n have_v as_o bad_a a_o fate_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o germany_n and_o so_o call_v by_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o germany_n 1513._o in_o chron._n sitizensi_fw-la a._n d._n 1513._o a_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n it_o be_v whole_o reject_v in_o france_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o council_n put_v in_o against_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o oblige_v the_o roman_n catholic_n country_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o press_a instance_n message_n petition_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o get_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o france_n first_o to_o charles_n the_o ix_o the_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la an._n dom._n 1563._o than_o by_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n 1572_o then_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n 1576_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n peter_n espinac_n arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v speaker_n for_o the_o clergy_n after_o this_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n at_o melun_n 1579._o the_o bishop_n of_o bazas_n make_v the_o oration_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o year_n they_o press_v it_o again_o nicolas_n angelier_n the_o bishop_n of_o brien_n be_v speaker_n after_o this_o by_o renald_n of_o beaune_z archbishop_n of_o bruges_n 1582._o 1._o vide_fw-la thuan._n hist._n lib._n 105._o &_o revieu_fw-fr du_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o henry_n the_o 3d._n and_o in_o an._n dom._n 1583._o and_o 88_o and_o 93._o it_o be_v press_v again_o and_o again_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a and_o that_o the_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n who_o do_v or_o do_v not_o send_v their_o delegate_n to_o consider_v and_o consent_v here_o then_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o general_a council_n who_o sure_o the_o church_n will_v absolute_o trust_v if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o council_n general_n provincial_a p●rrè_fw-la gratian_n do_v 3._o ca●_n p●rrè_fw-la national_a diocesan_n the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v roundly_o answer_v that_o only_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o how_o uncertain_a this_o rule_n will_v be_v 3._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la act_n 3._o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n *_o say_v non_fw-fr videtur_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la posse_fw-la condere_fw-la canon_n in_o suis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la at_o least_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n imò_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la yet_o the_o vii_o the_o synod_n allow_v the_o decree_n decistones_n localium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o local_a council_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n they_o that_o will_v accept_v they_o may_v and_o if_o they_o will_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n they_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o without_o this_o acceptation_n general_n council_n can_v give_v law_n to_o other_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n enim_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o council_n &_o eccles_n sect._n vocuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n all_o the_o world_n know_v can_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v local_a or_o provincial_a consist_v only_o of_o italian_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v universal_a in_o their_o style_n and_o it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n *_o confess_v symmachus_n

and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o except_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o secret_a juncto_fw-la write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o neither_o prevail_v sancta_fw-la croce_n the_o legate_n who_o well_o enough_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o silence_v their_o wrangling_n in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o dispute_v abroad_o but_o the_o council_n will_v not_o end_v it_o by_o clear_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o since_o this_o become_v the_o mode_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o design_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v faith_n to_o her_o conclusion_n great_a than_o her_o premise_n can_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v that_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n can_v enforce_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o their_o argument_n and_o proceed_n be_v fallible_a and_o pitiful_a and_o false_a if_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o this_o they_o have_v get_v the_o goal_n only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o their_o reason_n but_o they_o know_v not_o why_o i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v by_o many_o council_n by_o which_o it_o may_v large_o and_o plain_o appear_v how_o great_o general_a council_n have_v be_v mistake_v this_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o this_o book_n but_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o by_o reject_v divers_a general_n council_n have_v as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v give_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o uncertain_a i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v error_n here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n any_o where_o else_o bellarmine_n confess_v so_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o discharge_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o it_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n instance_n in_o those_o several_a article_n which_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n turn_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o present_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certa_fw-la indubitata_fw-la definita_fw-la virorum_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v creswel_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o philopater_n f._n garnet_n say_v more_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v say_v creswel_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canon-lawyer_n nay_o it_o be_v certum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a priest_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v if_o you_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n sometime_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o contr._n barclai_n cap._n 3._o non_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la certitudo_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a among_o the_o catholic_n now_o since_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o other_o of_o great_a note_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n their_o authority_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o article_n for_o if_o a_o english_a scholar_n in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n have_v in_o confession_n to_o f._n parson_n creswel_o garnet_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o party_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o any_o case_n or_o of_o any_o pretence_n of_o kill_a king_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n and_o they_o must_v have_v declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o persuasion_n he_o must_v have_v be_v damn_v what_o rest_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n have_v or_o hope_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o and_o not_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o tell_v he_o no_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o council_n scripture_n nor_o reason_n tradition_n nor_o ancient_a precedent_n where_o then_o be_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n be_v build_v it_o lie_v low_a as_o low_a as_o hell_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o among_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v up_o without_o root_n and_o without_o foundation_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n among_o they_o for_o any_o trifle_n and_o affright_v with_o clapper_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n why_o do_v their_o doctor_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o among_o roman_a doctor_n they_o may_v have_v many_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v breviaries_n in_o several_a church_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o so_o without_o ground_n or_o reason_n even_o the_o catholic_n become_v heretic_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n then_o since_o no_o general_n council_n have_v say_v so_o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o what_o a_o general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la then_o how_o can_v the_o particular_n of_o her_o determination_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n the_o decree_n can_v be_v infallible_a 3._o as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v that_o a_o council_n have_v proceed_v right_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_o decree_v or_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v or_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v perfect_o define_v a_o article_n of_o all_o this_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v council_n against_o council_n pope_n against_o pope_n and_o among_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v their_o rescript_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n to_o order_v a_o affair_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n either_o he_o write_v that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a signature_n or_o can_v pass_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n but_o if_o these_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v prejudice_v

show_v love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o equal_n to_o our_o inferior_n counsel_n and_o help_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n bounty_n and_o kindness_n a_o good_a word_n and_o a_o good_a deed_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o commandment_n concern_v our_o very_a thought_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o hospitable_a to_o be_v humble_a and_o comply_a what_o ever_o good_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v the_o very_a degree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v any_o man_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n restat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v yet_o and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o 5._o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o one_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v the_o notice_n of_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christ_n secret_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n secret_o to_o some_o favourite_n disciple_n but_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v full_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o except_z what_o be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a record_n of_o almost_o one_o saying_n or_o one_o miracle_n s._n paul_n quote_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o s._n hierom_n record_v another_o be_v never_o very_o glad_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n live_v in_o charity_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v the_o first_o and_o transmit_v it_o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o any_o more_o than_o those_o many_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o not_o be_v write_v and_o for_o the_o quotation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n or_o no_o we_o have_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n now_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o certain_o all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o reveal_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o say_v or_o miracle_n or_o story_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a preserve_v in_o any_o indubitable_a record_n but_o in_o scripture_n alone_o 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o great_a and_o capital_a error_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o libertine_n familist_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n which_o issue_n from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n for_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v need_v a_o suppletory_n that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a fundamental_a both_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o quaker_n and_o those_o who_o in_o germany_n they_o call_v spirituales_fw-la such_o as_o david_n george_n harry_n nicholas_n swenckfeld_n sebastian_n franc_n and_o other_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a letter_n insufficient_a inefficacious_a this_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n and_o the_o scabbard_n the_o bark_n and_o the_o shadow_n a_o carcase_n void_a of_o the_o internal_a light_n not_o apt_a to_o imprint_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a letter_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n append._n j._n s._n in_o sure_a scote_n and_o in_o 4._o append._n unsense_v character_n waxen-natured_a word_n not_o yet_o sense_v apt_a to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v but_o to_o clear_v little_a or_o nothing_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a word_n as_o the_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o same_o and_o all_o draw_v a_o long_a tail_n of_o evil_a consequent_n behind_o they_o 1._o from_o this_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o fanatic_n they_o derive_v a_o wander_a unsettle_a and_o a_o dissolute_a religion_n for_o they_o supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v only_o within_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o discipline_n reducible_a into_o no_o order_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v direct_v examine_v or_o judge_v hence_o come_v the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o contradiction_n of_o religion_n commence_v by_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n a_o religion_n that_o wander_v from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o alterable_a by_o every_o new_a illusion_n a_o religion_n in_o which_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o day_n and_o next_o week_n another_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v his_o turn_n and_o any_o mischief_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o act_v if_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n 2._o from_o this_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o derive_v a_o religion_n imperious_a interest_v and_o tyrannical_a for_o as_o the_o fanatic_n supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n internal_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n as_o the_o fanatic_a give_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o define_v to_o the_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o love_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o the_o fanatic_n give_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n to_o some_o one_o and_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o these_o also_o give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n voice_n and_o definition_n must_v make_v up_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o fanatic_n as_o it_o happen_v change_v their_o judge_n every_o month_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n establish_v tyranny_n because_o their_o judge_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o succession_n and_o have_v always_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n and_o can_v when_o they_o listen_v go_v further_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a power_n will_v unalterable_o persist_v in_o their_o right_n and_o their_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v irremediable_o and_o what_o they_o please_v upon_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o judge_n now_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o either_o of_o these_o party_n say_v must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v there_o or_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n there_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unsense_v character_n word_n without_o sense_n or_o unsense_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v one_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o and_o then_o both_o the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n shall_v rule_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o

the_o word_n internal_a every_o new_a thing_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v do_v also_o under_o the_o roman_a pretence_n for_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n but_o he_o that_o expound_v the_o law_n give_v the_o final_a measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a limit_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o evil_n which_o may_v enter_v from_o these_o party_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a principle_n my_o last_o argugument_n be_v from_o tradition_n itself_o for_o 7._o if_o we_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v rely_v for_o their_o whole_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o know_v none_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n vbi_fw-la scriptum_n be_v their_o first_o inquiry_n do_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n say_v so_o read_v it_o there_o and_o then_o teach_v it_o else_o reject_v it_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o confute_v all_o heresy_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a person_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v add_v other_o not_o so_o note_v and_o have_v collect_v with_o diligence_n and_o care_n and_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o elusory_a answer_n i_o have_v therefore_o choose_v to_o represent_v they_o together_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o usefulness_n than_o trouble_n because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no_o when_o she_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tradition_n or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o she_o expect_v a_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o now_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a tradition_n therefore_o if_o she_o believe_v tradition_n let_v she_o acknowledge_v this_o tradition_n which_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o full_a probation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o never_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o thing_n for_o tradition_n or_o any_o tradition_n for_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o such_o by_o proof_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o essay_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n &_o irenaeus_n rectissimè_fw-la quidem_fw-la scientes_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quip_n à_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o ipsis_fw-la therefore_o lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la vniversam_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la read_n diligent_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v in_o they_o and_n indeed_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o true_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n by_o his_o dignity_n and_o employment_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o so_o most_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n next_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n 1629._o strom._n lib._n 7._o p._n 757_o edit_n par●s_fw-la 1629._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v kick_v against_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n what_o be_v this_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o follow_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v permit_v his_o life_n to_o truth_n he_o be_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n lead_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v usual_o exercise_v through_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n for_o this_o scripture_n we_o use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n this_o we_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v our_o opinion_n absolute_o but_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v we_o expect_v no_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o prove_v the_o question_n and_o this_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o which_o knowledge_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v faithful_a afterward_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o the_o faith_n perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o we_o speak_v or_o persuade_v demonstrative_o of_o the_o faith_n although_o even_o they_o that_o go_v after_o heresy_n do_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o they_o use_v not_o all_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a nor_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v dictate_v but_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ambiguous_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o he_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v best_o use_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o almighty_a lord_n god_n and_o what_o become_v he_o and_o in_o that_o let_v he_o confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o show_v that_o they_o oppose_v scripture_n yet_o still_o they_o choose_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v evident_a rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v 755._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 755._o they_o become_v impious_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n will_n they_o deny_v or_o will_v they_o grant_v there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v all_o grant_v there_o be_v except_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v sense_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o learn_v demonstrative_o how_o the_o heresy_n be_v fall_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o again_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n will_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o have_v find_v the_o demonstration_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o after_o this_o add_v his_o advice_n to_o christian_n to_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o to_o seek_v for_o demonstration_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o

caution_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o pretend_v ancient_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a philosopher_n s_o clement_n from_o which_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n in_o religion_n we_o find_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o the_o only_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a repository_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n or_o some_o infallible_a church_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n s._n clement_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v that_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a one_o place_n with_o another_o a_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o by_o the_o proportion_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n clement_n '_o s_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o affair_n go_v in_o other_o church_n and_o time_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v tertullian_n 22._o contr._n hermog_n cap._n 22._o who_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n that_o affirm_v god_n make_v the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o preaexistent_a matter_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o the_o question_n who_o fullness_n tertullian_n adore_v let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o scripture_n against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v that_o here_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o question_n sect._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n so_o bellarmine_n answer_v and_o from_o he_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a undecimo_fw-la profert_fw-la undecimo_fw-la for_o when_o tertullian_n challenge_v hermogenes_n to_o show_v his_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o bring_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o this_o alone_a for_o why_o be_v hermogenes_n tie_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o either_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o or_o not_o for_o that_o for_o suppose_v the_o heretic_n have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n or_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o forefather_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o now_o if_o hermogenes_n have_v no_o tradition_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o then_o tertullian_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o pretend_v and_o prove_v tradition_n in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o pretence_n in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n then_o tertullian_n have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o hermogenes_n by_o call_v for_o authority_n from_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o scriptum_fw-la or_o traditum_fw-la write_v or_o deliver_v let_v hermogenes_n fear_v the_o woe_n to_o the_o adder_n or_o detractor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v tertullian_n speak_v wise_o and_o sufficient_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o question_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v there_o but_o to_o put_v this_o thing_n past_o dispute_n tertullian_n himself_o extend_v this_o rule_n to_o a_o universal_a comprehension_n and_o by_o this_o instrument_n declare_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v take_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o heathen_n viz._n their_o ethnic_a learning_n and_o let_v they_o dispute_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heresy_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o very_a reason_n the_o heretic_n also_o as_o he_o observe_v attempt_v to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n because_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n we_o easy_o find_v by_o their_o doctor_n charge_v all_o heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o occasion_v by_o they_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o corrupt_v their_o weak_a head_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o this_o folly_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n epist._n in_o epist._n who_o be_v urge_v in_o a_o scholastical_a disputation_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o disputation_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o answer_v it_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n that_o these_o man_n find_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o look_v like_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o proposition_n it_o be_v also_o a_o manifest_a procedure_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n religion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o next_o i_o note_v finem_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o matth._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v origen_n who_o when_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o little_a child_n viz._n when_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o they_o at_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o their_o baptism_n he_o add_v you_o see_v profert_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la origen_n bomil_n 25._o in_o matth._n homil_n 7._o in_o ezek._n hom_n l._n ●_o in_o jerem._n quos_fw-la locos_fw-la citat_fw-la bellarm._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n secundò_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o that_o will_v discuss_v both_o of_o they_o wary_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o produce_v scripture_n for_o testimony_n agree_v to_o one_o of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o doctor_n then_o and_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o discourse_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v origen_n fidem_fw-la origen_n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la scimus_fw-la deum_fw-la quaeri●us_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la personae_fw-la exponere_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quapropter_fw-la necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o we_o seek_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o testimony_n for_o our_o meaning_n and_o enarration_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o belief_n to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n answer_v most_o childish_o say_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o hard_a question_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tradition_n be_v not_o about_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o therefore_o origen_n require_v testimony_n of_o

scripture_n not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o because_o without_o such_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o question_n will_v be_v indeterminable_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n '_o s_o argument_n 3_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib_n 3_o but_o more_o plain_o yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o will_v affirm_v or_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v prove_v they_o not_o as_o produce_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n but_o defend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n for_o if_o he_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o teach_v produce_v our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n tract_n 23._o in_o matth._n as_o our_o saviour_n impose_v silence_n upon_o the_o sadducee_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_o convince_v that_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n every_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n cyprian_n who_o indeed_o speak_v for_o tradition_n not_o mean_v the_o modus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la but_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o consign_v in_o scripture_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o evangelical_n authority_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n witness_n and_o propound_v to_o jesus_n nave_n say_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v our_o lord_n also_o send_v his_o apostle_n command_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o hand_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unto_o repentance_n then_o let_v even_o this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a but_o s._n austin_n commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a age_n always_o follow_v of_o which_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n give_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n illuminat_fw-la catech._n ●_o &_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 18._o illuminat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o illuminat_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o retain_v that_o zeal_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o by_o head_n and_o summary_n be_v expound_v to_o you_o but_z if_o god_n grant_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o strength_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v from_o our_o invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n moral_a s._n basil._n moral_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a ●uillard_n reg._n 8._o c._n 12._o edit_n paris_n 1547._o ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la carol_n ●uillard_n be_v these_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a man_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n he_o believe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v locum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la epist._n 80._o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitratui_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la questio_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o dicendum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n alium_n locum_fw-la and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n capiti_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la reg._n 72._o c._n 1._o cum_fw-la ti●ulo_fw-la praefixo_fw-la capiti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o paraphrase_n be_v needful_a to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fierce_a word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o pride_n etc._n homil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a answer_n that_o s._n basil_n speak_v against_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thing_n so_o strange_a from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a heresy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pr●face_n 2._o which_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o very_o vain_a because_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v against_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o reproof_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o contrary_a as_o unfaithfulness_n or_o infidelity_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o offer_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o and_o his_o follower_n make_v here_o a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o

vidui●a●_n cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consummation_n or_o utmost_a bound_a rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o widowhood_n but_o in_o all_o question_n which_o belong_v unto_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o live_a as_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o laic_n and_o vulgar_a person_n but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v mere_o necessary_a 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o but_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 606._o salmeron_n in_o hun●_n locum_fw-la tom_n 15._o p._n 607._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la eandem_fw-la p._n 606._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o justice_n need_v no_o more_o revelation_n which_o word_n be_v well_o enlarge_v by_o s._n cyril_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_v julian_n cyril_n alex._n l._n 7._o contr_n julian_n and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n but_o last_o if_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o laic_n and_o all_o idiot_n or_o private_a person_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o duty_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o it_o be_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o such_o treasure_n and_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o such_o man_n be_v sufficient_a erem●_n s._n august_n ser._n 38._o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem●_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o some_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o &_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n he_o enumerate_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a by_o add_v those_o many_o clear_a testimony_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o of_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hexameron_n lib._n 8._o anagogic_n contempt_n in_o hexameron_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dispense_v and_o administer_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o de_fw-fr voca●_n gentium_fw-la in_o 2._o tem_fw-la operum_fw-la s._n ambros_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a who_o will_v speak_v say_v s._n prosper_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o they_o we_o learn_v say_v theodoret_n docendu●_n theodoret_n in_o 2._o t●m_n 3._o in_o illud_fw-la ad_fw-la docendu●_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v to_o dissolve_v say_v theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v in_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o eraniste_n 1_o eraniste_n dial._n 1_o tell_v not_o i_o of_o your_o logism_n and_o syllogism_n i_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 12._o tuitiensis_n commen●_n in_o ●ib_n regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o his_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n to_o this_o heap_n of_o testimony_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v or_o believe_v the_o whole_a celestial_a oracle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o which_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o know_v that_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o full_a subscription_n to_o and_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o confute_v heresy_n and_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o we_o live_v and_o on_o these_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o these_o we_o reject_v from_o our_o canon_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o only_a and_o entire_a rule_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o title_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v and_o always_o have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n the_o word_n itself_o end_v this_o enquiry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o canon_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o say_v eunom_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o contr_n eunom_fw-la s._n basil_n theophyl_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost._n hom._n 12._o in_o 3._o philip._n idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la theophyl_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o varinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varinus_n varinus_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v competent_o prove_v the_o tradition_n i_o undertake_v and_o by_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o regardable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v then_o here_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o father_n and_o no_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o which_o consent_n therefore_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v the_o topic_a of_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o adopt_v it_o into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o only_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a repository_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v mistake_v our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v fons_fw-la signatus_fw-la and_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o issue_v forth_o to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o weary_a full_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n deficient_a from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n god_n have_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o s._n cyril_n julian_n lib._n 9_o contr_n julian_n nihil_fw-la in_o scripture_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la

do_v mean_a so_o but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscure_a place_n that_o can_v be_v so_o enlighten_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o s._n austin_n say_v 16._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o that_o in_o such_o place_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o expound_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr vel_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cuique_fw-la sicut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o yet_o still_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o plain_a place_n talia_n autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la exponique_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la teneantur_fw-la the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n so_o apt_a and_o certain_a and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o external_a help_n god_n have_v set_v bishop_n and_o priest_n preacher_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o we_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o can_v do_v it_o best_o but_o then_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v best_a enable_v to_o teach_v other_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o will_v very_o much_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o declare_v it_o and_o give_v a_o solid_a experiment_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v but_o because_o no_o man_n and_o no_o company_n of_o man_n have_v yet_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n with_o certainty_n and_o without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a vanity_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o no_o charity_n have_v ever_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o inquire_a soul_n i_o end_v this_o tedious_a discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la if_o you_o inquire_v where_o or_o which_o be_v the_o church_n from_o humane_a teach_n you_o can_v never_o find_v she_o she_o be_v only_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n section_n iii_o of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v any_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o thing_n or_o word_n to_o another_o and_o so_o every_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o tradition_n 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la s._n pasilius_n lib._n 3._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n judas_n the_o faith_n deliver_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n explicate_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o be_v teach_v and_o s._n 4._o s._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n deliver_v &_o not_o at_o first_o write_v which_o the_o barbarian_n keep_v diligent_o but_o tradition_n signify_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o signify_v preach_v it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o until_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consign_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n respective_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n usual_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o constant_a retention_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n who_o without_o variety_n or_o change_n have_v still_o remember_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o irenaeus_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n must_v not_o we_o viz._n in_o this_o case_n have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n do_v assent_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a then_o be_v also_o true_a now_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n unless_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o some_o better_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o way_n be_v only_o in_o the_o destitution_n of_o scripture_n but_o since_o god_n have_v supply_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a church_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n call_v barbarous_a now_o to_o run_v to_o tradition_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a leg_n of_o our_o own_o the_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a evident_a recent_a remember_v talk_v of_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n public_a and_o private_a and_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o easy_a and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n there_o be_v a_o apostle_n live_v or_o one_o of_o their_o immediate_a disciple_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a latin_n heg●sip_n apud_fw-la eccles._n li●_n 38._o c._n 32._o grec_n 26._o latin_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n considerable_a among_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v instant_o determine_v or_o suppress_v and_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v do_v creep_v and_o sting_v clancular_o but_o make_v no_o great_a show_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a then_o that_o apostasy_n foretell_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o heresy_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v begin_v to_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v remark_v there_o be_v then_o no_o heresy_n that_o pretend_v any_o foundation_n from_o scripture_n 30._o act_n 20._o 29._o 30._o but_o from_o tradition_n many_o etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n 3._o 2_o tim_n 3_o ●_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 3._o that_o even_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o scholar_n pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v their_o master_n preach_v 3._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o too_o many_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o ●_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o never_o teach_v 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o contemporary_n or_o immediate_a descendant_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n judas_n 4._o v._n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a game_n to_o play_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v it_o deliver_v by_o a_o apostle_n many_o do_v so_o and_o some_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o discover_v some_o be_v cry_v down_o at_o first_o and_o some_o expire_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o be_v violent_o thrust_v away_o but_o how_o many_o of_o those_o which_o do_v descend_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o custom_n be_v of_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a original_n and_o how_o many_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v now_o only_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o have_v discover_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o any_o tradition_n for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o scripture_n if_o one_o

and_o explicit_o do_v teach_v much_o more_o be_v every_o gospel_n but_o when_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a act_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n be_v all_o tie_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n 715._o country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaq._n p._n 715._o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n strive_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o grammar_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eloquence_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n be_v of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o science_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o all_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o special_a not_o only_o virtual_a but_o actual_a not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a for_o a_o few_o line_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n general_n virtual_a and_o mediate_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o her_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o determination_n of_o their_o question_n this_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a virtual_a and_o mediate_a foundation_n but_o when_o four_o gospel_n contain_v christ_n sermon_n and_o his_o miracle_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v that_o yet_o all_o these_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n and_o the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v the_o church_n be_v all_o but_o a_o foundation_n virtual_a and_o that_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n indeed_o by_o say_v she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o leave_v you_o to_o she_o for_o the_o foundation_n actual_a special_a and_o immediate_a be_v a_o affirmation_n against_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o tradition_n pretend_o apostolical_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v upon_o be_v secret_a apocryphal_a forge_v and_o suppose_v yet_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o false_a ware_n obtrude_v and_o even_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o want_v pretence_n sufficient_a to_o deceive_v and_o hope_n to_o prevail_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o sixteen_o age_n the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v too_o prevalent_a when_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v question_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v false_a it_o will_v except_o it_o be_v by_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v prove_v let_v the_o tradition_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o record_v sufficient_a primely_a credible_a and_o authentic_a and_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n against_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v be_v false_a but_o we_o be_v true_a they_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v apart_o that_o be_v secret_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o they_o be_v so_o on_o all_o side_n what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o distinguish_v the_o valentinian_n tradition_n from_o the_o roman_a 4._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o more_o than_o those_o since_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o take_v upon_o private_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o although_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o after-age_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o some_o have_v the_o fate_n to_o prevail_v and_o other_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v even_o for_o some_o whole_a age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o their_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o which_o real_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n perish_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o so_o long_o live_v as_o many_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o just_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o say_v of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v wrong_a and_o we_o be_v right_a for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v doctrine_n apostolical_a but_o in_o this_o there_o need_v no_o further_o dispute_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n optatus_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testator_n will_n 510._o l._n 5._o contr_n parmer_n biblioth_o patrum_fw-la per_fw-la binium_fw-la ●om_n 4._o paris_n 1589._o pag._n 510._o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o house_n run_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o original_a will_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n testament_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o codicil_n annex_v and_o but_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o because_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o write_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o once_o communicate_v nor_o at_o once_o receive_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o consent_a report_n and_o faith_n deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o chief_a where_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v recent_a and_o permanent_a the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v lose_v they_o but_o this_o way_n can_v not_o long_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v not_o not_o long_o be_v safe_a not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o better_a and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o what_o be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v tie_v to_o suck_v milk_n because_o at_o first_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v not_o safe_a because_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a while_n even_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o

be_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v be_v record_v which_o they_o so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o record_v and_o 2._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a way_n of_o convey_v proposition_n and_o story_n because_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o more_o stephani_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v say_v let_v no_o thing_n be_v change_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v mean_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v s._n cyprian_n inquire_v from_o whence_o that_o tradition_n come_v do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o after_o the_o writing_n and_o reception_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o father_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o receive_v and_o know_v and_o reverence_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o further_o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o beyond_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o be_v record_v by_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v full_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v great_o conclusive_a of_o this_o inquiry_n we_o have_v say_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v propose_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n witness_v and_o consign_v of_o the_o approve_a scripture_n among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o without_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o beside_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o question_n deny_v it_o this_o tradition_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rely_v principal_o upon_o tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o their_o first_o be_v so_o consign_v now_o than_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o notification_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o delivery_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n be_v also_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o question_n this_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n but_o must_v go_v before_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o universal_a undeniable_a testimony_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o receive_v there_o be_v rise_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o these_o scripture_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o beside_o the_o tradition_n that_o go_v before_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o instrumental_a tradition_n only_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o also_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consign_v by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o useful_a as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o weak_o say_v by_o e._n w._n pag_n 5._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n all_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n force_v he_o be_v to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o receive_v one_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n we_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tradition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o but_o none_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v but_o because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v etc._n e._n w._n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nicene_n definition_n not_o only_o to_o disclaim_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n e._n g._n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1._o first_o all_o the_o nicene_n definition_n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v worthy_a of_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n here_o express_v but_o that_o a_o friend_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o nicene_n and_o the_o other_o three_o council_n and_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v of_o my_o own_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o a_o adversary_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o that_o be_v himself_z assure_v i_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v a_o express_a nicene_n definition_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v indeed_o at_o nice_a the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v determine_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o after-council_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epictet_n corinth_n episc._n it_o be_v the_o faith_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o serapion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n incarnate_a lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la serap_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n id._n the_o incarnate_a he_o say_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o write_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o concord_n in_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v divine_a matter_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 7._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n in_o act_n council_n nicen._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n be_v lay_v

covenant_n in_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptise_n infant_n all_o these_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o then_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n baptise_n infant_n even_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o without_o it_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a or_o prime_a tradition_n for_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n together_o without_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v in_o some_o church_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v without_o all_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v rely_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n origen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 18._o apostolical_a secundum_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la a●_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o 13._o hom._n 8._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la citat_fw-la perron_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hanc_fw-la manasse_n obseruantiam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o tertullian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o too_o certain_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z 27._o in_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o say_v that_o ancient_o none_n be_v baptize_v but_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o although_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a weak_a little_a and_o contingent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o and_o she_o may_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n and_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o say_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n 701._o replique_a à_fw-fr la_fw-fr response_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n p._n 701._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v evident_o and_o necessary_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o by_o tradition_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a and_o full_a tradition_n but_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o topick_n 2._o although_o the_o anabaptist_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o article_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o argument_n than_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v in_o scripure_a no_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o all_o question_n all_o heretic_n prattle_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a procedure_n to_o say_v the_o adversary_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o scripture_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o therefore_o choose_v some_o other_o way_n of_o probation_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v will_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o can_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o confess_v himself_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o answer_v the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o though_o they_o say_v so_o to_o eternal_a age_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o they_o only_o say_v so_o and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o confident_a and_o enforce_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o apparent_o against_o they_o 3._o if_o the_o anabaptist_n speak_v probable_o and_o reasonable_o in_o their_o answer_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v necessary_a by_o some_o other_o topick_n 4._o all_o people_n that_o believe_v baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a think_v that_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o also_o urge_v this_o point_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o tradition_n yet_o upon_o wise_a thought_n he_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o unsuccessful_o by_o three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v cardinal_n perron_n own_o instance_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o doctrine_n orthodox_n and_o apostolic_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o think_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o it_o for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o all_o his_o colleague_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o when_o they_o oppose_v against_o s._n cyprian_n a_o tradition_n he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o bid_v they_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o scripture_n 2._o s._n austin_n who_o be_v something_o warm_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o confess_v the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o then_o he_o do_v almost_o begus_n to_o believe_v it_o come_v from_o they_o consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cut_n sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n benè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la traduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la which_o in_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o we_o find_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o best_a and_o believe_v it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n can_v carry_v so_o big_a a_o weight_n he_o therefore_o plain_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n in_o this_o question_n 24._o contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o 24._o whether_o be_v more_o pernicious_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a be_v hard_o to_o judge_v nevertheless_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o be_v not_o estimate_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o find_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o question_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n who_o sentiment_n be_v differ_v from_o other_o yet_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v still_o if_o thing_n be_v estimate_v but_o according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n 18._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptist_n cap._n 18._o and_o since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o may_v safe_o differ_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o council_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n against_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n or_o convince_a argument_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o famous_a apostolical_a tradition_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n because_o the_o six_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o can._n 2._o because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o it_o have_v be_v best_a if_o the_o question_n have_v never_o be_v move_v and_o

the_o next_o best_a have_v be_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o forget_v it_o instant_o for_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n bishop_n so_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pride_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o christianity_n not_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v wise_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a minister_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n tell_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n must_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o some_o very_a excellent_a person_n have_v oppose_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v word_n show_v that_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v trifle_v or_o mistake_v but_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o agree_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o endeavour_n for_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o to_o purpose_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reconcile_v they_o show_v their_o piety_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v entire_o in_o this_o point_n but_o then_o that_o on_o the_o latin_a side_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a can_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o immemorial_n tradition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o innovate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n superad_v the_o clause_n of_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan-creed_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o little_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o gentilly_n near_o to_o paris_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n 709._o contr._n le_fw-fr r●y_n jaques_n p._n 709._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n favour_v the_o greek_n but_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o same_o particular_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o three_o person_n create_v the_o world_n yet_o that_o production_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o two_o person_n as_o person_n and_o therefore_o from_o two_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o this_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o their_o proposition_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hope_v lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o infidel_n or_o perverse_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o wise_a latin_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o prejudice_n but_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o titius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v desert_v his_o station_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o carry_v false_a order_n to_o the_o legion_n of_o spurinna_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v either_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o general_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o traitor_n for_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o military_a discipline_n well_o what_o if_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o traitor_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o supposition_n but_o must_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v order_n from_o the_o general_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v it_o on_o your_o own_o head_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n either_o this_o proposition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o well_o nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o greek_n allow_v the_o argument_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v for_o this_o article_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o because_o both_o side_n pretend_v that_o let_v we_o try_v this_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n may_v by_o any_o greek_a be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o because_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o consideration_n be_v differnt_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v fain_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n into_o the_o dominical_a or_o lord's-day_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a moses_n into_o christ_n the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n ceremony_n into_o substance_n and_o ritual_n into_o spirituality_n and_o we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o this_o question_n but_o to_o consider_v 710._o perron_n ibid._n 710._o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o god_n do_v the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a honour_n by_o write_v this_o ceremonial_a alone_o into_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross._n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o whoever_o do_v appoint_v the_o sunday-festival_n have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n but_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v early_o and_o continue_v constant_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n s._n paul_n give_v express_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o particular_o name_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16._o colos._n 2._o 16._o say_v they_o all_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n

to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v no_o law_n in_o christendom_n till_o the_o laodicean-council_n but_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o the_o chrisian_a lord's-day_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n but_o with_o a_o intuition_n to_o the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o lord's-day_n come_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o holy_a day_n but_o at_o last_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o desire_v it_o be_v hearty_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a for_o though_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o manner_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n on_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o great_a religion_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o particular_a offer_v by_o the_o by_o not_o in_o justification_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n 5._o e._n w._n p._n 5._o they_o must_v quit_v every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v fierce_a and_o the_o stroke_n be_v little_a it_o be_v unadvised_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_a doctrine_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o this_o very_a proposition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o main_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o certain_o must_v not_o be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o book_n protestant_n religion_n will_v be_v great_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o about_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o all_o communicant_n whether_o their_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v for_o worship_v and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o have_v their_o public_a devotion_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o of_o these_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o of_o those_o ritual_n command_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n call_v sacrament_n by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n two_o only_a be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o tradition_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v prove_v seven_o yet_o we_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o this_o gentleman_n that_o send_v his_o chartel_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o temper_n yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o read_v this_o book_n over_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o first_o or_o last_o to_o instruct_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a also_o but_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o such_o a_o unconcern_v trifle_n be_v forget_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o some_o new_a device_n i_o can_v call_v they_o sacrament_n but_o something_o like_o what_o they_o have_v already_o forge_v which_o be_v but_o external_a rite_n yet_o outdo_v most_o of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o ireland_n by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o carmelite_n friar_n three_o pretty_a proposition_n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n shall_v never_o be_v prevent_v with_o a_o unhappy_a death_n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v 3._o whosoever_o shall_v fast_v the_o first_o saturday_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o luissa_n a_o spanish_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o second_o death_n now_o these_o external_a rite_n promise_v more_o grace_n than_o be_v confer_v by_o their_o sacrament_n for_o it_o promise_v a_o certainty_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o intermediat_a certainty_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o their_o church_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n simon_n stoc._n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n in_o england_n will_v think_v or_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o assure_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o with_o much_o fancy_n religion_n and_o veneration_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o long_o since_o visit_v some_o of_o my_o church_n i_o find_v a_o old_a nun_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n a_o poor_a clare_n as_o i_o think_v but_o miss_v her_o cord_n about_o she_o which_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v she_o to_o wear_v i_o ask_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v free_o answer_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v late_o die_v have_v purchase_v it_o of_o she_o to_o put_v about_o she_o in_o her_o grave_n and_o of_o how_o great_a veneration_n the_o saturday-fast_a be_v here_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o story_n of_o s._n luissa_n and_o that_o fleming_n their_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n have_v give_v countenance_n to_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o credulity_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o question_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v outdo_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o new_a one_o which_o although_o they_o want_v the_o name_n do_v great_a effect_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o better_a title_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o more_o material_a consideration_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v choose_v no_o other_o instance_n of_o matter_n necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o ritual_a matter_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v so_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v be_v descend_v down_o to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o church_n practise_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a the_o college_n of_o widow_n be_v dissolve_v the_o canon_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v 6._o vide_fw-la ductor_n dub_v tantium_fw-la rule_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 3._o reg._n 11._o n._n 5._o 6._o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n rule_n of_o not_o elect_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o young_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o observe_v at_o rome_n nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o consecrate_v timothy_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o 133._o the_o regirald_n pra●is_fw-la sori_fw-la pae_fw-la ●i_fw-la l._n ●_o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o n._n 133._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n and_o of_o the_o fifty_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a very_o few_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o of_o 84_o collect_v by_o clement_n as_o be_v suppose_v apost_n de_fw-fr sacr._n h●m_fw-la conti_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 105._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradi●_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n canon_n apost_n michael_n medina_n say_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v say_v peresius_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v

will_n some_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o remember_n and_o be_v of_o a_o obsolete_a and_o worn-out_a authority_n now_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a than_o they_o prove_v a_o tradition_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o a_o consent_n absolute_o universal_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o cardinal_n cajetan_n bring_v as_o he_o say_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o fifteen_o father_n against_o it_o other_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o bandellus_fw-la bring_v in_o almost_o three_o hundred_o and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o scotus_n and_o holcot_n and_o vbertinusde_a casalis_fw-la and_o the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o false_o or_o violent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o illiteral_a disputation_n and_o not_o far_o from_o sophistry_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o opiner_n proceed_v only_o from_o one_o famous_a doctor_n and_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n want_v truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o rely_v alone_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n bernard_n bonaventure_n thomas_n and_o other_o devotee_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v her_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o of_o immaculate_a conception_n if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o due_a for_o she_o have_v many_o devout_a servant_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o elisha_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n double_v upon_o he_o yet_o say_v dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la à_fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la indicavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o god_n say_v he_o have_v 7000_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o person_n that_o every_o age_n may_v have_v proper_a truth_n of_o its_o own_o which_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o thus_o salmeron_n discourse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o many_o other_o more_o eminent_a who_o make_v use_v of_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o then_o how_o shall_v tradition_n be_v prove_v if_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o dominican_n party_n which_o be_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o opinion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o order_n and_o many_o of_o this_o be_v already_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o will_v then_o call_v it_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o it_o be_v now_o too_o apparent_a i_o see_v that_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n account_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v any_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o chief_a party_n it_o come_v in_o late_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n praetereà_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s_o s_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n praetereà_fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o begin_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o cardinal_n jaques_n cardinal_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n perron_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n more_o near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a age_n no_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v find_v where_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o can_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n make_v it_o so_o to_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v easy_a but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o introduce_v other_o article_n and_o upon_o other_o principle_n introduce_v a_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n section_n iu._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o viz._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v what_o be_v then_o say_v be_v full_o verify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_a many_o proposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v those_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o point_n which_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v count_v but_o indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n have_v disorder_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o day_n a_o new_a thing_n and_o unlike_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a founder_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o charge_n here_o then_o be_v double_a they_o have_v make_v new_a necessity_n and_o they_o have_v make_v new_a article_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v their_o article_n viz._n every_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a section_n first_o then_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n apostolical_a affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n every_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v there_o they_o equal_o believe_v but_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v not_o equal_o learn_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o oath_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o they_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o creed_n a_o symbol_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o charity_n or_o good_a life_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o creed_n the_o gentile_n creed_n 16._o matth._n 16._o 16._o martha_n creed_n the_o eunuch_n creed_n s._n peter_n creed_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 15._o s._n paul_n creed_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27._o joh._n 20._o 31._o &_o 11._o 27._o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 69._o hebr._n 11._o &_o 6._o 69._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o confession_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o admirable_a effect_n by_o the_o first_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o follow_a 17._o matth._n 16._o 17._o blessedness_n be_v declare_v salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v this_o god_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o this_o belief_n

be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v life_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o belief_n 8._o rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explicate_v by_o s._n paul_n creed_n 32._o m●tth_n 10._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 38._o marc._n 8._o 38._o and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n 8._o luc._n 9_o 26._o &_o 12._o 8._o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5._o apocal._n 3._o 5._o which_o if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o entertain_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v do_v live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o their_o just_a consequent_n we_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n but_o such_o article_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o two_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o obedience_n and_o love_n &_o by_o this_o love_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o admirable_a use_n and_o fit_v to_o great_a purpose_n of_o knowledge_n and_o government_n 8._o rom._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n to_o all_o and_o as_o of_o particular_a remark_n and_o universal_a efficacy_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o himself_o in_o those_o few_o word_n now_o quote_v other_o foundation_n than_o this_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n every_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o a_o superstructure_n and_o though_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v good_a be_v of_o advantage_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v it_o will_v only_o be_v matter_n of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n judge_v that_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n most_o full_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o gospel_n this_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v that_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o traditum_fw-la the_o depositum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o evangelium_fw-la christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o scripture_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o christ_n die_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n twice_o 2._o twice_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o so_o immediate_o remark_n this_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n but_o it_o can_v imply_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v perfect_v as_o to_o the_o essentiality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o remarkable_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o often_o do_v renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o christian_a creed_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o we_o 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n which_o he_o afterward_o expound_v say_v 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o prophecy_v let_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v and_o prophesy_v great_o but_o still_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o that_o measure_n of_o sobriety_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n philip_n and_o s._n silas_n 12._o act_n 2._o 24._o &_o 3._o 12._o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n paul_n often_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v all_o but_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o 38._o act_n 8._o 12._o 37_o 38._o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o god_n anoint_v he_o 31._o act_n 9_o 20._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 1●_n 2._o 18._o 2._o 31._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n for_o ever_o with_o strictness_n to_o retain_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o he_o be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o descant_v upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n as_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v understand_v he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o credible_a powerful_a and_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o understand_v why_o that_o be_v what_o good_a will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o what_o evil_a to_o the_o refractory_a this_o be_v all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o necessary_a appendage_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n draw_v into_o a_o symbol_n and_o particular_a minute_n of_o article_n now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v understand_v this_o simplicity_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o new_a matter_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o scheme_n sufficient_a and_o intelligible_a but_o nothing_o perplex_v nothing_o impertinent_a and_o this_o the_o church_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o believe_v by_o a_o universal_a and_o prime_a necessity_n true_a it_o be_v other_o thing_n may_v become_v necessary_a by_o accident_n and_o collateral_a obligation_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v speak_v to_o mankind_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o also_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o conscience_n which_o oftentimes_o have_v authority_n when_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o peremptory_a judge_n when_o she_o be_v no_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o nothing_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o minister_n necessary_o to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o god_n a_o godlike_a life_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n be_v thing_n very_o different_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o man_n be_v

the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o understand_v it_o easy_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o shiloh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o enclosure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o people_n and_o all_o language_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10._o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o render_v the_o article_n also_o high_o considerable_a and_o represent_v it_o as_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o great_o for_o edification_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o head_n and_o member_n expound_v or_o declare_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o commentary_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o it_o include_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disseminated_a over_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o jewish_a pale_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v handle_v this_o article_n after_o another_o manner_n she_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o article_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o new_a one_o and_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o principal_a sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v add_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o athanasian_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o enjoin_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_a or_o religious_a now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o a_o new_a article_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o destruction_n to_o the_o old_a 1._o the_o apostolical_a creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n limit_n it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n that_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v some_o and_o the_o universal_a mean_n but_o particular_a but_o beside_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a this_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o every_o other_o church_n which_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o why_o roman_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o not_o the_o ephesine_n the_o caesarean_a or_o the_o hierosolymitan_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v 3._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n because_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a article_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o interpose_v the_o roman_a into_o the_o creed_n as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o extent_n with_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o malicious_a addition_n for_o they_o have_v perpetual_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v also_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o far_o big_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o word_n roman_n to_o expound_v catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o 3._o among_o driedo_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 3._o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o secundum_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o sect._n at_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v this_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o apostolic_a be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v change_v again_o and_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a constantinopolitan_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n decree_v enjoin_v profess_v and_o command_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n ad._n 382._o n_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v theol._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n basil_n tom_n 2._o ep_n 30._o &_o greg._n theol._n we_o show_v unto_o you_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o a_o exception_n only_o of_o jerusalem_n quae_fw-la prope_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o nune_n quoque_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la christiana_n respublica_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la suum_fw-la circulus_fw-la undique_fw-la observat_fw-la how_o this_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a she_o can_v beget_v she_o own_o grandmother_n but_o for_o another_o pretty_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v invent_v though_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n rom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o dignity_n from_o she_o ratio_fw-la pontif._n c._n 23._o sect._n secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o ordain_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o otherwise_o since_o

all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v very_o many_o bishop_n in_o divers_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_o overthrow_v that_o clause_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n he_o confess_v she_o be_v not_o unless_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v no_o nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o peter_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n after_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o do_v this_o before_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o then_o that_o peter_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unwarrantable_a for_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n run_v from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o s._n peter_n ordain_v any_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o time_n altogether_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o opinio_fw-la by_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 2_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n altera_fw-la opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 7._o and_o de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theolog._n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1._o n._n 5._o &_o 7._o suarez_n who_o also_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 97._o s._n quaest._n vet._n &_o n._n test._n q._n 97._o austin_n and_o the_o gloss._n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother-church_n and_o yet_o every_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la and_o shred_v of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o thus_o handle_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o he_o can_v make_v scripture_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la ejus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o can_v make_v scripture_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n sure_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o bigamis_fw-la innocent_n 4._o in_o cap._n super_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la he_o can_v only_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o add_v to_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o make_v it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o that_o be_v can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr sententialitèr_fw-la obligatoriè_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 2._o triumphus_fw-la qu._n 67._o a._n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la 107._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 107._o and_o hervey_n papae_fw-la hervey_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hosius_n epilogo_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la epilogo_fw-la go_v beyond_o this_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o open_a yet_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o i_o only_o add_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o bohemian_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o church_n 833._o card._n cusan_a ep●st_n 2._o ad_fw-la b●h●m●s_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la communionis_fw-la p._n 833._o viz._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n do_v expound_v any_o evangelical_n sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n do_v not_o that_o but_o this_o present_a interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n change_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n do_v 838._o epist._n 3._o p._n 838._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n or_o new_a scripture_n or_o new_a gospel_n it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v contrary_a gospel_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v via_fw-la salutis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n afterward_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o precept_n evangelical_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o balduinus_n canon_n in_o 1._o decret_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n n._n 44._o 15._o do_v canon_n who_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o can_v the_o pope_n find_v out_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o answer_v yes_o but_o not_o contrary_a it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n differ_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n the_o legate_n of_o p._n nicolas_n the_o five_o teach_v the_o bohemian_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v answer_v their_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prelate_n command_v contrary_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o christ._n but_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o cardinal_n legat_n tell_v they_o 1565._o epist_n 2._o add_v bohemos_n p._n 834._o edit_n basil._n a._n d._n 1565._o possible_a non_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sive_fw-la consilium_fw-la contineat_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existunt_fw-la plus_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ligandi_fw-la haebere_fw-la aut_fw-la solvendi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quàm_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluerit_fw-la aut_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la expresserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o piorum_fw-la clypeo_fw-la cue_n 29._o artit_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o elysius_n nepolitanus_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v no_o nor_o much_o what_o the_o apostolical_a do_v 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o write_v some_o certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faith_n nay_o even_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o gospel_n say_v henry_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a palace_n 371._o ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la ●ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n a._n d._n 1447._o vide_fw-la polan_n in_o dan._n 11._o 371._o and_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la 56._o prierias_fw-la sylvest_n prierias_fw-la cont_n lutherum_n conclu_n 56._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a i_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n mean_v his_o own_o party_n do_v not_o subject_v the_o scripture_n but_o prefer_v it_o before_o council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o pre-alledged_n testimony_n but_o because_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a he_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o distinction_n

which_o at_o least_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o such_o for_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v any_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a tradition_n do_v easy_o and_o open_o betray_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o affair_n my_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o their_o know_a art_n of_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o strange_a opinion_n non_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la opiniones_fw-la invectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la callidos_fw-la confictorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la say_fw-la erasmus_fw-la these_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v thing_n that_o come_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o come_v not_o the_o right_a way_n for_o beside_o that_o 2._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v at_o first_o profitable_a 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o now_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o then_o our_o faith_n be_v finish_v by_o miracle_n but_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n miracle_n be_v like_o water_v of_o plant_n to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v new_o set_v and_o before_o they_o have_v take_v root_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o s._n gregory_n evangel_n gregory_n homil._n 29._o in_o evangel_n our_o ancestor_n follow_v after_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o posterity_n and_o 25._o and_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig_n c._n 25._o he_o that_o yet_o look_v for_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n nay_o to_o pretend_v miracle_n now_o adays_o be_v the_o worst_a sign_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o s._n austin_n in_o great_a zeal_n give_v warning_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 8._o these_o id_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o let_v not_o a_o man_n say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n pontius_n or_o another_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v hear_v or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n there_o happen_v or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o wake_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o sleep_v dream_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v those_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n be_v remove_v for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n be_v do_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n the_o more_o because_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v some_o deceiver_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n he_o evang_v august_n tract_n 13._o in_o evang_v commend_v this_o say_n vehement_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o it_o before_o this_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o s._n matthew_n 49._o johan_n homil._n 49._o impute_v to_o saint_n chrysostom_n who_o call_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n after_o the_o first_o vocation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seductionis_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la the_o help_n of_o seduction_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n servant_n as_o instrument_n of_o vocation_n and_o affirm_v these_o help_n of_o deceit_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o god_n have_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n fix_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o caution_n be_v give_v deuter._n 1._o 13._o that_o against_o that_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v believe_v though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n deuter._n quest._n in_o deuter._n upon_o which_o word_n theodoret_n say_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o we_o must_v not_o mind_v sign_n when_o he_o that_o work_v they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v except_o this_o only_a that_o where_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v there_o be_v a_o warning_n also_o give_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o deception_n and_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n who_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o all_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n ibid._n hic_fw-la 11._o 1●_n vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la ibid._n generatio_fw-la nequam_fw-la signum_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_fw-la christ._n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a by_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o cover_v fit_v for_o their_o dish_n new_a miracle_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a truth_n and_o to_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n for_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v these_o and_o such_o article_n as_o these_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o but_o for_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o purgatory_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n monastical_a vow_n fraternity_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o double_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o never_o give_v over_o to_o make_v and_o boast_v prodigious_a miracle_n but_o with_o what_o success_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o in_o sacramento_n apparet_fw-la caro_fw-la 53._o in_o quartam_fw-la send_v qu._n 53._o interdum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la procuratione_fw-la interdum_fw-la operatione_n diabolica_fw-la say_v alexander_n of_o alice_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n report_v 9_o iren_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o marcus_n that_o great_a haersiarch_n that_o by_o this_o prayer_n he_o cause_v the_o eucharistical_a wine_n to_o appear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 49._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_v 49._o and_o biel_n affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o run_v to_o image_n sometime_o by_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v those_o inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o their_o infidelity_n exact_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n there_o be_v miracle_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 6._o melchior_n can●s_n lo●_n com._n mun_o l._n 11._o c._n 6._o that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o architect_n if_o not_o on_o both_o and_o such_o story_n be_v so_o frequent_o relate_v by_o the_o romish_a legend_n by_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o beda_n by_o vincentius_n belvacensis_n antoninus_n by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la and_o be_v account_v religious_a story_n and_o be_v so_o public_o preach_v and_o tell_v by_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o so_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o indifferent_o among_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v great_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o superstitious_a credulity_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o hypochondriacal_a and_o fond_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v become_v fond_a news-monger_n and_o reporter_n of_o every_o ridiculous_a story_n he_o piè_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la admentientes_fw-la supponunt_fw-la reliquias_fw-la fabricant_fw-la miracula_fw-la confinguntque_fw-la quae_fw-la exempla_fw-la vocant_fw-la vel_fw-la plausibiles_fw-la vel_fw-la terribiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 97._o de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scier_fw-la cap._n 97._o so_o cornelius_n agrippa_n complain_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o such_o ridiculous_a story_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v amadis_n and_o clarianus_n who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o read_v canus_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o quote_v or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o out_o of_o those_o very_a legend_n and_o story_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o canus_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a other_o as_o garetius_n tilmanus_fw-la bredenbachius_n thomas_n of_o walden_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o recount_v seven_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o proper_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o

our_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o in_o our_o fear_n of_o their_o final_a condition_n not_o so_o decretory_a and_o rash_a then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o we_o be_v both_o the_o more_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v cause_n but_o too_o many_o to_o create_v or_o to_o occasion_v that_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o will_v consider_v concern_v any_o of_o their_o article_n their_o unlearned_a man_n not_o at_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n who_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o temptation_n and_o to_o use_v they_o according_o which_o thing_n in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o error_n may_v prove_v so_o like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o milk_n be_v to_o milk_n if_o at_o least_o all_o conviction_n of_o error_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o this_o confidence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o tell_v their_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v with_o a_o assent_n not_o equal_a to_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o much_o great_a even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v they_o tie_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o believe_v more_o strong_o than_o the_o argument_n infer_v be_v to_o believe_v something_o without_o the_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o no_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o supreme_a and_o more_o infallible_a principle_n can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a but_o this_o they_o supply_v with_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o very_a proposition_n itself_o need_v another_o supply_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o a_o assent_n great_a than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o argument_n they_o supply_v this_o also_o with_o affright_v homily_n and_o noise_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n be_v so_o confident_a since_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v confident_a beyond_o that_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n credulity_n interest_n and_o fear_n education_n and_o pretend_a authority_n all_o which_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v in_o pass_v his_o unerring_a sentence_n upon_o the_o poor_a mislead_v people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v their_o infirmity_n and_o our_o own_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n judgement_n concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o person_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o instruct_v they_o we_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o some_o more_o light_a than_o there_o they_o see_v but_o we_o pass_v no_o further_o and_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o charity_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o ought_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o reproach_n for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o toleration_n of_o our_o err_a brethren_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o long_a sufferance_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a 1._o v._o 1._o o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v another_o for_o in_o what_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o and_o we_o fear_v and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o lest_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v heap_n do_v up_o against_o our_o own_o in_o case_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o err_v but_o much_o more_o for_o think_v she_o can_v err_v her_o very_a think_v and_o say_v this_o thing_n be_v her_o most_o capital_a error_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a i_o remember_v that_o paganinus_n gaudentius_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n tell_v that_o theódore_n beza_n be_v old_a and_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o modest_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v he_o upon_o which_o answer_n because_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v in_o beza_n uncertainty_n and_o irresolution_n he_o say_v that_o may_v who_o hear_v he_o take_v that_o hint_n and_o become_v roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o one_o man_n modesty_n shall_v make_v another_o man_n bold_a and_o that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o sound_a eye_n shall_v make_v another_o sore_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o modesty_n however_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v section_n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o security_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v confidence_n rather_o than_o safety_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o they_o than_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n instanced_a in_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o error_n be_v such_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o such_o judgement_n call_v damnable_a as_o for_o example_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o do_v may_v fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o adder_n and_o detractor_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o add_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n and_o most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o testimony_n then_o bring_v some_o little_a cavil_n be_v make_v and_o many_o evil_a word_n of_o rail_v publish_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o have_v to_o my_o think_n clear_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o do_v ill_o in_o this_o question_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v add_v many_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o main_a inquiry_n to_o which_o the_o weak_a answer_n offer_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v and_o to_o which_o the_o more_o learned_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v find_v insufficient_a as_o it_o there_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a and_o holy_a father_n be_v too_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o severe_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n so_o condemn_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o authentic_a precedent_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intromit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o providence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o record_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o

any_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o by_o write_v what_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a especial_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n rely_v oftentimes_o upon_o a_o word_n and_o a_o phrase_n and_o a_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reporter_n may_v too_o easy_o suffer_v change_n thus_o far_o we_o can_v safe_o argue_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o not_o we_o but_o the_o father_n add_v a_o severe_a censure_n and_o when_o some_o of_o these_o censure_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o warning_n not_o of_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o these_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n etc._n letter_n and_o truth_n will_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o write_v against_o the_o book_n shall_v recite_v all_o these_o terrible_a say_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quotation_n and_o never_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o father_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o do_v so_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o a_o storm_n shall_v look_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n to_o see_v if_o the_o little_a painting_n be_v exact_a or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o terrible_a clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o ever_o hear_v so_o unmusical_a a_o sound_n and_o never_o regard_v his_o own_o danger_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o what_o they_o natural_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o great_a a_o provocation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o can_v but_o know_v by_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o divine_a worship_n they_o intend_v to_o christ_n be_v pass_v immediate_o to_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o through_o that_o bless_a thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o direct_o and_o primary_o to_o he_o who_o passion_n there_o be_v represent_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o death_n be_v there_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o any_o right_n due_a to_o christ._n nay_o to_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n body_n be_v still_o whole_a and_o unkroken_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o pass_v from_o itself_o into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o neither_o christ_n do_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o worship_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a venture_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o change_v that_o action_n into_o a_o needless_a and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n especial_o since_o after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v it_o until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v so_o change_v so_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v break_v by_o hand_n or_o tooth_n in_o not_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n we_o can_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o that_o we_o find_v do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o safe_a in_o case_n their_o proposition_n be_v amiss_o than_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o justify_v his_o action_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o better_a understanding_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o may_v mean_v as_o well_o if_o he_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n ad_fw-la sva_fw-la templa_fw-la oculis_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la numina_fw-la spectans_fw-la yea_o and_o better_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o worship_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n direct_v the_o worship_n to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v terminate_v his_o worship_n on_o the_o host_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n in_o all_o just_a way_n of_o address_n to_o he_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o recite_v his_o prayer_n give_v he_o thanks_o trust_v in_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o best_a love_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o by_o so_o do_v can_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la there_o be_v no_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v may_v indeed_o secret_o have_v receive_v invalid_a order_n or_o have_v evil_a intention_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o undiscernible_a nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o ministration_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n can_v say_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o host_n be_v at_o this_o time_n transubstantiate_v but_o only_o have_v conjecture_n and_o ordinary_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_n he_o that_o certain_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n run_v into_o a_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o promise_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a some_o there_o be_v who_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o same_o bread_n will_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o material_a and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o to_o give_v honour_n absolute_o divine_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o consideration_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o which_o certain_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v be_v too_o near_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o suppose_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v absolute_o deify_v and_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n in_o concretion_n with_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a address_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o way_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o best_a be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la be_v the_o wise_a man_n caution_n 3._o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v angel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n himself_o twice_o 22._o revel_v 22._o to_o s._n john_n add_v a_o unalterable_a reason_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n or_o as_o some_o ancient_a copy_n read_v it_o worship_n jesus_n mean_v that_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v bow_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v great_o incline_v because_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n as_o before_o nor_o we_o to_o pay_v it_o they_o and_o by_o

the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v missae_fw-la lect._n 40._o in_o can._n missae_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o biblii_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v 23._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n dicit_fw-la sect._n secundò_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n suprae_fw-la vbi_fw-la suprae_fw-la and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v captiv_n contra._n captiv_n now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o 1._o babyl_n c._n 1._o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n ●10_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 108._o p._n ●10_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 34._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 34._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o page_n 37._o vide_fw-la letter_n p._n 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 38._o pag._n 38._o for_o e._n w._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n p._n 19_o talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la fit_a ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_o do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o

what_o i_o say_v 8._o melch._n 〈◊〉_d loc_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 8._o tertia_fw-la conclusio_fw-la plurium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la firma_fw-la argumenta_fw-la theologo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n as_o canus_n here_o express_o say_v than_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o each_o single_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o each_o single_a father_n as_o i._o s._n most_o weak_o will_v infer_v for_o that_o indeed_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v divide_v in_o sentence_n and_o interest_n neither_o from_o the_o lesser_a number_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a can_v you_o conclude_v any_o catholic_a consent_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o all_o of_o it_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o abulensis_n assert_n the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o abulens_n praef_n in_o matth._n q._n 3._o it_o never_o err_v because_o all_o of_o it_o do_v never_o err_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n for_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o require_v a_o universal_a consent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o write_v shall_v be_v at_o it_o or_o every_o man_n vote_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v be_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o a_o universal_a consent_n be_v so_o require_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n by_o any_o father_n equal_o catholic_n and_o repute_v reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la if_o other_o though_o the_o few_o number_n do_v dissent_n than_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o when_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o thomas_n of_o walden_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o be_v catholic_n canus_n expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o case_n that_o the_o few_o dissentient_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o major_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o let_v i_o add_v one_o caution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a unless_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o father_n contradict_v a_o great_a do_v give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v never_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v though_o the_o follow_a age_n reject_v the_o minor_a part_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n become_v universal_a that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o whole_a present_a age_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v unless_o of_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n there_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n this_o break_a consent_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n 4._o i._o s._n p._n 3._o 4._o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v valid_a suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n no_o although_o the_o succeed_a age_n do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a because_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n viz._n to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o define_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o than_o it_o become_v so_o by_o a_o new_a and_o late_a definition_n not_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v do_v i._n s._n no_o good_a but_o help_v to_o overthrow_v his_o fond_a hypothesis_n this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o open_o and_o with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a that_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v these_o dissentient_o public_o own_n and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_o but_o heretic_n against_o this_o i._o s._n have_v a_o pretty_a sophism_n or_o if_o you_o please_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n ibid._n ibid._n if_o one_o or_o two_o deny_v a_o point_n which_o many_o other_o affirm_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o one_o or_o two_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o argue_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n though_o many_o other_o deny_v it_o this_o consequent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o arise_v from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o destroy_v it_o more_o for_o because_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o or_o two_o argue_v a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n though_o affirm_v by_o many_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v many_o dissentient_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o antecedent_n suppose_v that_o true_a which_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v false_a for_o therefore_o the_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twenty_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o all_o consent_n because_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o the_o antecedent_n suppose_v by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a i._o s._n his_o argument_n be_v like_o this_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o few_o make_v the_o company_n not_o full_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o when_o more_o be_v absent_a a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v the_o company_n to_o be_v full_a but_o because_o i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o show_v the_o stupendous_a folly_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v bonum_fw-la and_o so_o verum_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o a_o cup_n be_v break_v if_o but_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v whole_a all_o over_o and_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o consent_n or_o of_o tradition_n for_o i._o s._n do_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v universal_a if_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o thrust_v in_o another_o word_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o change_v it_o by_o say_v the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o do_v not_o make_v but_o that_o the_o article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o it_o yet_o possible_o it_o will_v by_o some_o of_o his_o side_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n

capacity_n of_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o distinct_a be_v can_v have_v no_o distinct_a promise_n no_o distinct_a capacity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o every_o church_n only_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o other_o branch_n shall_v stand_v by_o faith_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n just_o as_o we_o may_v say_v humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abstract_a be_v as_o humane_a understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o individual_a man_n every_o universal_a be_v but_o a_o intentional_a or_o notional_a be_v so_o be_v the_o word_n catholic_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o something_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o distributive_a sense_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o word_n catholic_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n the_o imply_v antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n but_o of_o kind_a to_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o convention_n of_o those_o who_o disagree_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n mean_v that_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o gentile_a temple_n or_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n can_v make_v truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o alone_o can_v true_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o only_o now_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v truth_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v useful_o and_o intelligible_o for_o if_o the_o several_a convention_n of_o separate_a and_o disagree_a christian_n shall_v call_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v and_o always_o do_v the_o church_n the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v where_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n several_a pretend_v to_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o you_o must_v find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n before_o you_o find_v the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n she_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o save_a truth_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v become_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o proper_a repository_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n teacher_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v careful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o they_o to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o charitable_a but_o not_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o weak_a brethren_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o superstruct_v upon_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v curious_a question_n unedifying_a notion_n to_o untie_v knot_n which_o interest_n and_o vanity_n which_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v introduce_v these_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o by_o busy_v they_o in_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o to_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o 1500_o year_n the_o church_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o question_n &_o divide_v their_o precious_a unity_n &_o destroy_v charity_n and_o instead_o of_o contend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a method_n they_o have_v contend_v against_o one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a after_o all_o but_o most_o man_n be_v very_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n still_o divide_v about_o question_n that_o commence_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o age_n since_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o till_o elias_n come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o interest_v himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o mean_n of_o end_v they_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o question_n they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o very_a way_n of_o end_v they_o which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a question_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o other_o unnecessary_a question_n be_v indeterminable_a their_o very_a remedy_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n preserve_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v only_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n do_v since_o to_o what_o necessary_a truth_n be_v they_o after_o all_o their_o clamper_n advance_v since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n what_o one_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o beyond_o this_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v or_o in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v he_o that_o wise_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v plain_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n from_o he_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o and_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o preserve_v it_o we_o have_v spoil_v it_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o home_n to_o the_o

rescind_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n and_o desuetude_n by_o change_n of_o time_n and_o change_n of_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a body_n of_o law_n register_v in_o the_o decretum_fw-la and_o the_o decretal_n clementins_n and_o extravagant_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a cognisance_n of_o one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v regard_v and_o very_o many_o be_v not_o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a 14._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o hist._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n write_v against_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o question_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o s._n austin_n tell_v s._n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v so_o to_o their_o die_a day_n bellarmine_n admit_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o declare_v this_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o that_o after_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v nay_o hoc_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 7._o sect._n et_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n yet_o non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v sin_n mortal_o by_o all_o this_o he_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v know_v when_o a_o pope_n do_v define_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v he_o or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v obey_v now_o then_o since_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o decree_n and_o yet_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o of_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v especial_o since_o without_o any_o cognisance_n or_o certain_a mark_n all_o the_o world_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la be_v these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la now_o when_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o pope_n define_v any_o article_n in_o cathedra_fw-la if_o these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la &_o necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o intention_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n say_v this_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n for_o nothing_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n pompeium_n epist._n s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o call_v he_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o wicked_a mind_n seriò_fw-la praecepit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n he_o serious_o command_v it_o but_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o how_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o great_a concern_v this_o distinction_n can_v be_v of_o any_o avail_n can_v never_o be_v know_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v since_o they_o declare_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o so_o violent_o but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v grow_v infinite_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v innumerable_a decree_n in_o the_o decretum_fw-la prescript_n in_o l._n benè_fw-la à_fw-la zeno●e_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadrien_n prescript_n decretal_n bull_n tax_n constitution_n clementine_n and_o extravagant_n 2._o they_o as_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it a_o great_a canonist_n affirm_v sometime_o exalt_v their_o constitution_n and_o sometime_o abase_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o 3._o all_o of_o they_o be_v verify_v and_o impose_v under_o the_o same_o sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 20._o sess._n 25._o c._n 20._o all_o i_o say_v which_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o after_o gratian'ss_n decree_n witness_v the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o the_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o collectio_fw-la diversarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o three_o volume_n beside_o the_o ecloga_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o all_o this_o that_o be_v before_o he_o whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n more_o than_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n itself_o eni●vero_n decret_n do_v 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la c._n eni●vero_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divinâ_fw-la voce_fw-la petri_n firmatae_fw-la and_o again_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la statuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordinat_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o infragibiliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o man_n must_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o submission_n observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o licèt_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la although_o what_o that_o holy_a see_v impose_v be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o tolerable_a yet_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o and_o with_o holy_a devotion_n suffer_v it_o say_v the_o canon_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o memoriam_fw-la and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n the_o canon_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la add_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o final_a threaten_n sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la dolore_fw-la prostratus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la voluerit_fw-la contraire_fw-fr decretis_fw-la and_o every_o one_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la dejectione_fw-la abjiciendus_fw-la the_o canon_n be_v direct_v particular_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v canon_n viz._n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n be_v concordantia_fw-la discordantiarum_fw-la a_o heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n and_o they_o agree_v no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o hyaena_fw-la and_o a_o dog_n catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n or_o put_v into_o a_o bag_n and_o that_o the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n be_v in_o very_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nothing_o but_o box_n of_o tyranny_n and_o error_n usurpation_n and_o superstition_n only_o that_o upon_o those_o box_n they_o write_v ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v respective_o and_o all_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o some_o be_v reject_v and_o some_o never_o accept_v and_o some_o slight_v into_o desuetude_n and_o some_o throw_v off_o as_o be_v a_o load_n too_o heavy_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v and_o record_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o manner_n there_o establish_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o not_o observation_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o uncertain_a and_o no_o man_n can_v from_o their_o ground_n know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o when_o they_o please_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o be_v presumptuous_o by_o private_a doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a